‘ HL ‘E 5 . ‘Y Sv MARCO S ANUD O

CONQEJ E R OR OF T HE ARC HIPE LAGO

JOHN K NIG HT FOT HE RING HAM

" M D . Ln r A . . . ,

E L L A A N C E G E X F OW OF M G D LE OLL , O FORD READER I N A NCI E NT HI S TORY I N T HE UNI VERS I TY OF LONDON LA T E B RASSEY STUD ENT

AS S IS TE D BY

LAURENCE FRED ERI C RUS HBROOK W I LLI AMS B B A Ln r . . , . .

E L L W A L C G E X F O OF LL SOU S OLLE , O FORD R E SEA RCH P ROFESSOR OF MODER N I ND I AN HI STORY I N T HE UNI V E RS I TY OF ALLA HAB AD

OX FORD AT T HE CLARENDON PRES S OX F ORD UNIVERS ITY PRE S S L ONDON ED I NBURGH GLASGOW NE W YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY MPH M R M II U RE Y LFO D . A. I , PUBL ISHE R T O T HE UN I V E RSI TY P R E F A C E

T HE work o t o not o o present pr fesses be hist ry, but hist rical

for o wh research . It is intended primarily th se o may have o a o t o on o e on o cc si n write s m subject which it thr ws light , and the author will be well satisfied if it is used without being

NO e read through by such students . attempt has been mad at o o o o of a o t o f pr p rti n , and the am unt sp ce dev ted dif erent parts of the subject is determined solely by the character and quantity of the evidence and the discussi ons t o which it gives rise . F or the benefit of historical students and the biblio

ra hers who m a a o g p y guide them , I h ve th ught it advisable to enumerate in this preface the subjects on which I have

t o ow o of attempted thr light . These include the rigins the

o f mo S o Venetian families Candia and anud , and, incidentally ,

o f o a o n of of the legend the f und ti Venice and Heraclea , and the top ography of the neighbourhood of Ravenna ; the relati ons of Guglielmo and R aynerio of M ontferrat t o the court of Con stantinople and the nature of their fief or fi efs at Thessalonica ; the p olicy o f Venice in prom oting the electi on o f B aldwin as emperor and in negotiating the treaty of Adrian ople with B oniface of M ontferrat ; the relations of the Venetian col ony

o a o t o o - o o at C nst ntin ple the m ther city, and the p licy ad pted by Venice for c onquests to b eT m ad e either by the city or by its citizens ; the attempts made by Genoa to secure a foothold in Romania ; the conquest and o rganization of the Archipel ago

ff o Naxiote o t o the di erent Venetian , Gen ese , and expediti ns

o f a o S o o f o Crete during the career M rc anud , and , c urse, the f whole career of Marco S anudo himself. One o the excerpts contained in the appendix is fro m a Cronica Antica di Venetia iv PR E FAC E

1 0 1 1 0 i n r a o t o o and (pp . 9 , f ) , bel nging the f urteenth century, m ay conceivably be of interest t o students of the Venetian

o f o di alect . A l arge part the matter c ntained in the present work was published in a form intended for a wider class of — o . 2 6 . readers in the E nglish Hist rical Review, xxv pp 57 I also hope that my references t o published works and m anuscripts m ay be of use t o th ose who d o not find my own

a has a t o contributi ons o f Special value . C re been t ken make

d o not o 1 1 1 these references , which extend bey nd the year 9 ,

o f exact and readily identifiable . The absence certain well known works is deliberate . This work has grown out of a stu dy begun in 1 9 06 under

of a B s S the terms ras ey tudentship , and my thanks are due t o for o o o f o L rd Hythe the f undati n this studentship , which not o o a a t o nly suggested the study, but c ntributed m teri lly

o t o a B s meeting the expenses . I have als th nk the riti h Treasury

’ for a o o o o a gr nt administered thr ugh King s C llege , L nd n , and the D elegates o f the Press for the generous terms on which

a they h ave consented t o publish this wo rk . M ore pers on l f t o . o o thanks are due Mr William Miller , auth r The Latins

a of a a on o o of in the Lev nt, and m ny le rned articles p rti ns

who D of o as that subject , suggested the uchy the Archipelag a t o o m owe a on o suitable scheme , and wh I dvice auth rities

o o o o o o and numer us suggesti ns , t gether with permissi n t repr

’ duce fro m his c opy the excerpt fro m S auger s Histoire de

’ l 1 — A n 1 . o l rchi e o o . 2 a o we p , which will be f und pp 3 5 I ls

t o a o of o for s o t o thanks Madame dell R cca Nax s , permis i n

’ c ’ a o I o-r o t ac 7 7 Nai ov o m ke extracts fr m Grimaldi s p 39 g , a selecti n

— o o n . 1 2 2 of o t o . fr m which is printed pp 5 this w rk , Cav

o o f o for Ger la , Keeper the Nati nal Museum at Ravenna ,

’ l ending me for reproduction B erti s map Of the environs of f ’ a t o D r . a a o o R venna , and Headl m , late Princip l King s C llege ,

’ o o for of o of Ho f s o o L nd n , the gift a c py p Chr niques Gréc

. o t D r a f r Roma nes I have als o thank . Gerl nd o kind answers

’ t o o f S t . a o inquiries, Miss Gimingham , late Hilda s H ll , Oxf rd , P RE FAC E

r a o of o fo ssistance in the preparati n Appendix I I , and numer us

o o o m a . Chr santhus friends in Nax s , am ng wh m I y specify Mr y

om m ari a a o o S om m ari a and . o S p , M dame Ant ni p , Mr R ch

Baro for to zzi , much assistance kindly given during my visit

Naxos .

o o o The last chapter was riginally written by Pr fess r Williams ,

o a o . and fr m m terial which I had c llected It was revised by me , I am fully resp onsible for the opini on s expressed in the chapter

a a in its p resent fo rm . Professo r Willi ms h s als o assisted me in the transcription and decipherm ent of extracts fro m au tho

t . o of o a ities With the excepti n the excerpts fr m Grim ldi , these

all have been verified by comp ari son with ph otographs .

not a t o Last but le st , I must rec ord my indebtedness my

who has o wi fe, shared my j urneys and performed a large share

o f o o o of o the clerical w rk inv lved in the preparati n this v lume ,

a nd who a o s for oo is speci lly resp n ible the index , which , in a b k

not t o a as o on intended be re d a wh le, is the part which the

of utility the rest depends .

. E J . K FOTH RINGHAM . ul 1 J y 7 , 9 1 5 CONTE NTS

T HE O S E OF S N D O I . H U A U

E N CE AND T HE O H S E I I . V I F URT CRU AD

N FACE AND T HE E Y OF D E I II . BO I TR AT A RI ANO PL

T HE S G LE H ENO IV. TRU G WIT G A

T H O N E S OF T HE H EL A O V . E C QU T ARC IP G

CO S N O AN D E E VI . MAR A UD CR T

P END X E X C S F O M HO ES A P I I . TRA T R AUT RITI

P D T F S T H H E FE E N E A P EN I X I I . LI S O WORK O W I C R R C IS MADE

MAPS

PAG E RAVENNA AND E NVIRONS

NAxos CRETE R AV E N N A A N D E N V I R O N S S CALE OF MILE S

N A X O S C HA PTE R I

T HE HO US E O F S ANU D O

T HE family of S anud o has been rendered illustrious by t wo o f as o of D eminent men letters , as well by the l ng line the ukes fo a s of . e re o of the Archipel ago B ut ev en. b the d y th se members of the family whose n ames are t o be found in every history o f S a n had an o o o o Venice , the n di achieved h n urable p siti n in that o for of o o city . The highest auth rity the pedigree his h use ught t a o o S o o o o for his o be the f m us Marin anud T rsell , best kn wn fid eli um o o of o S ecreta crucis , but als auth r a w rk written about 1 3 28 a nd preserved in an Italian tran slati on under the 1 a title of Istoria del Regn o di Ro mani . All that can be gleaned from him concerning the ancestry o f the conquero r of the ‘ Archipelago is th at he was Fiol de Miser Marco S anud o ’ 2 for Cost ant inopolit ani . A prouder pedigree appears the first 3 o of a D o o time in the Chr nicle Andre and l , where a list is given of the fa milies descended fro m tribunes and primates of the o f a who s o o o o o city Heracle ettled in Malam cc , Rialt , T rcell , and the neighbouring isl ands after the destructio n of Heraclea 0 : about 8 1 . The third family in this list is thus entitled ‘ ’ andiani o luri m os S anuti o . C , qui h die secundum p v cati sunt o o of a There w uld be n thing strange in the change n me , but the ‘ ’ phrase secundum pluri m os suggests tha t the geneal ogy w as ’ o in D and olo s s s questi ned day, unless the entence merely mean th at S anudo h a d b eco me the comm oner design ati on of the o o of a of o family . An ther chr nicle the l tter half the f urteenth 4 a o t o all century st tes this descent with u qualificati n, and calls ‘ ’ the Candiam o d oges by the alternative name ‘ Of S anutus o and S anudi Afterwards this is the accepted st ry, the rank ‘ ’ a mong the case vecchie which are supp osed t o be descended s fro m the ancient tribune . It i s difficult in the light of the limited evidence before us t o d o o r s o etermine whether this geneal gy is true fal e . Marin S o no to o n o f anud is making attem pt trace the rigi s his family , a nd o o t o one t it is theref re imp ssible press his silence . Only lis

1 ’ - - n in m an 1 0 . Pri ted Hopf s Chroniques Gréco Ro es pp . 99 7 2 d . . . Ibi , p 9 9 3 Mu a o um I alic arum o s x11 1 6 . r t ri , Rer t S cri t re , 5 4 a C od . n Ma e . L n 2 at . . o a . . V et rc . x g x 37 P 296 1 B 2 T HE HOUS E O F S AN U D O

of Veneti an fa milies o lder than that in D and ol o has been pre served to us ; this is t o be found in th at curi ous patchwo rk 1 known as the Chronicle o f Altin o . Here it is true that the Candiani are mentioned without any words t o identify them n o a o with the S an di , wh se n me n where appears, but the refer ences come in a part of the chronicle which was composed in t he or of Candiano o ninth tenth century , when the family still b re o o f its ancient name . Happily there are many d cuments , s me o o of them with numer us signatures, in which the names Venetian Candiano o families may be traced . The last wh m I have been t o a S o who o able trace under that n me is tefan , is menti ned in a d ocument of April The first S anudo who bears that o o o t o o who name in a c ntemp rary d cument appears be Gi vanni , is one of the signatories t o the P atto di Cittan ova in B ut the name S anud o is of comparatively rare occurrence before the of a t o k middle the twelfth century , when the family appe rs ran with the n oblest of Venice ; and it is interesting t o observe that oo o o of a s n after the p siti n the family is established , a cert in Candianus S anut us appears am ong the eleven electo rs who chose the d oge S eb astiano Zi ani in An other elector of the o MastrO i ero o a to r same year, Ori p , afterwards d ge, ppears bea 5 as a Christian na me the older surn ame of his fa mily . If we may m o n explain the Christian name Candia o the same principle , it would follow that the belief that the S anudi were descended o andiani old fr m the C was at least as as the twelfth century, a nd made its appearance as soon as the S anudi rose t o dis o t incti n in the state . We should hardly have expected a trace o f this belief in the scanty references t o the S anndi before the of w o middle the t elfth century , and the pedigree may theref re be regarded as resting upon as good evidence as the nature of our o the s urces p ermits . If it is true , there was an eclipse in o of a old f rtunes the family , which f des under its name at the of o t o beginning the eleventh century, after giving five d ges s of Venice and two patriarch t o Grad o . The decline the Can diani in Venetian p olitics c an easily be explained by the fa ilure o f and their attempt t o establish a dynastic government , the new na me under which the fa mily rose once m ore to influence m ay indicate that the S anu d i bel onged t o a c ollateral branch of a the f mily . F or the origin of the Candiani we must t urn once m ore t o the

1 P ertz Monum n ni a Historic a c ri tores . 28 . , e ta G erm a e , S p , xiv pp , 3 5 2 Corn us s a Venetae . 6 2 . eli , Eccle i e , iii p 3

om a n n S o a di n a . 0 . R i , t ri Ve ezi , i p 39 4 h a an M of nd a ando o T e n m es a re t o be found in the Am brosi S . A re D l ,

Mu a o . I . S . . 2 8 . r t ri , R xii 9 5 2 S ee Hod son a H s o of n . 1 . g , E rly i t ry Ve ice p 33 T HE HOUS E OF S AN U DO 3

o of o on o of o of Chr nicle Altin , which later acc unts the rigin are e t o Venetian families based . H re we have three references o o a o f t o o the subject, the first and m st imp rt nt which is be f und 1 ‘ of of o : in a list the patriarchs Grad , where we read Can d ianu s at ri archa nac ione a a o roxi m us p , qui fuit C ndi na n mine , p

a v ixit an. o a of Rim ni civitate , The sec nd reference is in list 2 of Oli v olo W : I ohannes nac i one bish ops , here we read , qui fuit no arent um fili us Candiani s ru m p de Candiana parte , Magni , fund av i D o habit at ore in R iv oalto . Iste t in rsoduro ecclesia ad R a haelis archan eli v ixi t et h onorem sancti p g qui sedit an . ‘ The third reference is in a l ist o f families entitled N omin a t ribunorum et c iv ium Venetiquoru m qui exi erunt de Nova Civi ’ 3 tate et E xul o . The second family in this list is thus descri bed ‘ Cand i ani a a v enerunt fuerunt de C ndi na parte ; tribuni ante , beniv oli o o o et ersonis Similiter mnes , sed pr tervi in bell de p ’ magni . ‘ ’ ‘ The problem here is t o l ocate the nacio Candiana or Can ’ a a a f o a a to a o di n p rs , r m which the f mily is s id h ve c me . The ’ name Rimani in the first reference is one which is frequently

o for o . Cand i nus f und the ancient Ariminum , the m dern Rimini a was elected patriarch by the party owing a llegiance t o the o o o t o o o o emper r in Opp siti n the Abb t J hn , c nsecrated by the o a old a a o L mb rd party at Aquilei , and his patri rchate is vari usly — - 1 dated as 6 07 1 2 or 6 0 1 5. There i s happily preserved to us a contemp orary letter o f the P atri arch J ohn t o the L o mbard 4

i . i k n A lulf. o f a of o g, g Here we find the name the patri rch Grad Candidianus a written at full length , The langu ge used about ‘ him is far fro m co mplimentary. H e is c a lled Candidi anus i nutilis and it is stated that because of the enormity o f his guilt o e a a he had been f rbidd n , under an nathema by the P triarch

S t o an . everus , seek y higher rank in the Church H e is described ‘ ’ ad ulteri um E a o in erens as Matri cclesi e impr be g , and finally the P atriarch J ohn entreats King Agilulf that when the unhappy Cand idianus shall have passed fro m this world into everlasting ’ punishment he will d o his best t o prevent any other wrongful ordination fro m being performed at Grad o . This hope was a destined t o disapp ointment . The patri rchs o f Grad o are repre a a of sented at the present day by the P tri rch Venice , while their a o t o rivals at Aquilei , after m ving their seat Udine , were finally ’ 1 0 B ut o deprived of the p atriarchal dignity in 7 5 . the archbish p s at o a o and palace Udine is still kn wn as the P triarcat , the arch b o o o o f o of hi s o ish p himself, th ugh sh rn the pr ud title predecess rs , is still independent of the Patriarch of Venice .

2 3 1 . d . . 22 . d . . 2 8 1 . p . 7 Ibi , p Ibi , p 4 ’ o a S o a d Italia del Med o- ev o a te Cod ce D i lom atrc o In C . Tr y , t ri i , iv, p r i , i p

6 1 62 . Longobardo pp . 5 , 5 4 THE HO US E OF S ANU D O

l Candidianus 15 o o Diaconus The spelling als f und in Paulus , ’ 2 and D and olo s paraphrase of the not over - grammatical notice in o f n the Chronicle o f Altin may be o value . Here we find Ca d ianus l i e Pat riarc hat um obtinuit o D o D n ovae A qui eg a Ann mini CX . 3 Hic natione A ri m inensis de Vic o Gaudiano a Prov incialibus E isco is o et o o o electus et c onfirm tus est p p , Cler P pul in Grad , a ’ huins E cclesiae P at riarcha . This definitely c onfirms the easiest o of o of o oo interpretati n the Chr nicle Altin , and bids us l k i n ‘ ’ ‘ the neighbourhoo d of Rimini for a nacio Candi ana or vicus ’ Candianu s .

Abundant evidence of the former use of place - names derived from Candidianu s is found in the district immediately t o the s o uth

of not far o . of Ravenna, which is fr m Rimini In the Getica “ J ord a nes we read that Alaric in his expedition of the year 400 or 40 1 null o penit us obsist ente ad ponzem applic av it ’ ab bera qui tertio milia ri o urbe a t regia Ravennate . The name 5 o o of o o is f und again in the Chr nicle Cassi d rus , where we read 1 Hoc o o E rulis e ressus under the year 49 , c ns . Od vacar cum __ g ' ’ Ravenna noct urni s h o ris ad pontem Ca ndi dzam a d n nostro rege ’ Theo derico o a su eratu r mem r bili certamine p , and in the same 6 ‘ connexion i n the Liber Pont ificalis of Agnellus : Cum istius m o ost uam o A lenaris unc rem us te p ribus , p q p ns po Ravenna c at est

o . o i xt a t r v ilia Peucodi n n cte in pasca 4 N nas Aprilis, u S o s on l onge ab urbe Ravenna appli c itus Theod ori cus fa isset cum host ibus can a u i v aca tur andi ani ost uam d uabus suis in p q C , p q v icibus Odov acer a o o R av enna super vit , qui ill temp re regnum e obtinebat : tunc exiit Od ov acer ad p raedic t um c anpum cum exercit u suo et su erat us o et faciem Theod ori i , p est terti , ante c ’

et c iv it at em c lausi t . terga dedit, infra se ' ’ ’ The positio n of the pom and ca m pus Ca hdzdza m is established o o by the distance fr m Ravenna as given by J rdanes , and by the o Valesii o o f 6 1 fact that the An nymus , the Chr nicle 4 , and the Vind obonenses o o on Con Fasti Pri res , all d ubtless based the sularia o S t rov ilia Italica , give the name Pineta (c mpare the ’ ‘ Peucodi s of Agnellus) t o the site of Theod oric s camp and the of o scene his battle with Od acer , thus clearly defining it as in

o - o of o a om the fam us pine f rest Ravenna . It is p ssible th t the p of Cassi od orus is identical with the pans Apolena r i s of

1 H sto a Lan obardorum n M H t . e um Lan o d . i . S a i ri g , iv . 33 , . G . , crip R r g b r I l — et ta . saec . 1 2 vi ix p . 7 . 2 1 09 . 3 S o the Cod Ma anu Zan 00 S ee S m onsfe d in Neues h ex rci s etti 4 . i l Arc iv fur d u s he sc h hts unde . . e t c Ge ic k , xviii p 337 4 M . H u 6 t . n . . . G . . , A c A tiq v i p 9 . 5 M Min . H u t. n i . xi Ch on. 1 G . . , A c A t q , r . ii p . 59 6 M - H m La o a a . 0 . cri tor e u n d . et . saec VI . G . . , S p es R r g b r It l . ix p 3 3 THE H OUS E OF S ANU D O 5

A nellus. o g There was , as will be seen , a bridge which w uld answer both descripti ons . 1 In a speech which Agnellus puts into the m outh of D uke f o 0 t o or t us George o Ravenna , ab ut 7 9 , we find a reference a p ‘ Candi ani expressed as foll ows : C oloni decumani speculent ur i uxta f or m s The same por tals is mentioned again in a d ocument of the year where the E mperor Otto I grants the m onastery of S aint S everus at Classe the right of pasture and ’ fishing over the island in the emperor s demesne between the ’ P adarenus Candiani o o o river and the p rtus . A spuri us d cu ment bel onging to the end of the thirteenth or beginning of the o o t o o f urteenth century, but dated pr fesses c nfirm this i f s grant . This time the grant s o the i l and in demesne from the B ad alenus to Candianus o f a a the with rights p stur ge , fishing, and ‘ v of andiani hunting . It will be obser ed that instead the genitive C a Candi anUS t o we here h ve the itself referred , apparently in the ‘ ’ ’ same sen se as the p ortus Cand iani o f Otto I s grant . In 4 f 1 1 o f o a a a lease o the year 25 the abb t o S . Ap llin re in Cl sse a t o o of S o o o o gr nts the abb t . Ap llinare Nu v at Ravenna a mead w is Candiani a for lying beside the river which called , h ving its o 1 Candiani 2 o b undaries , ( ) the , ( ) the public r ad which leads o a o o fr m the s id bridge (3) a h spice and ditch , (4) an ther ditch which comes from the Candiani t o the ditch of the hospice . Here we seem t o have the genitive Candiani empl oyed as the name 6 1 both of a river and of a bridge . In a d ocument of 1 2 0 the fl um en Candi anu m seu Bid ent um is mentioned as a river which inundates the island on which stands the church of S anta Maria 7 o o o o of 1 2 2 of in P rt Fu ri , and in a d cument 3 we read the ‘ ’ u m en Candianu m as forming part of the b oundary of this isfiand . ’ In a map prefixed t o Ginanni s Istoria delle Pinete Ravennati 1 o a o ( 7 74) there is sh wn a large Valle Candian , beginning ab ut o o o f a one m o of a u o ri f ur miles s uth Ravenn and ile s uth Cl sse F , and extending over a distance of four or five miles t o the s outh ’ - . T o o of a Candiano west the n rth east this is a canal c lled , n f o o o 3. o o and at the nearest p int the c ast , little s uth the ‘ ’ o of i u m i o Candiano m uth the F uniti , is a T rre del , while , in

o - o o o o a a a n rth westerly directi n fr m the t wer , and r ughly p r llel t o o o o o the c ast , there is sh wn a f rmer waterc urse , called Orma

1

d . 0 Ibi . , p 37 . 2 M . H. D i l om at um ttoni a . O s om a G , p i , I Dipl t p . 47 7 . 3 M . H. D i l m a um on o t ad . G . , p iv, K r II p 39 8 . 4 R e es a Ch r rum It aliae t a t a 6 . g , iii p . 5 5 ‘ ’ No d has en m n on d in h s o um n Th sa d d bri ge be e ti e t i d c e t . e i bri ge m ust therefore be the pons Candi ani 6 B Ohm er a m S a 2 2 . , Act I perii elect p . 1 7 Mu a o Anti uit ates Italic ae 6 r t ri , q , ii 7 A . 6 THE HO US E OF S ANU D O del Candianacc io An even m ore valuable m ap is that affixed ’ t o Giuliano Berti s a rticle Antichi P orti militare e co mmerciale o o o in the Gio rnale del Geni Civile, Fr m this it w uld app ear that the Ronco and the M ontone anciently discharged into a l a rge l agoon which had its o utlet in a river or canal ndianus o o o Caesari s of a Ca . c lled the , fl wing int the P rtus Classe An ancient lighth ou se is marked on the so uth side of the a o o o on of o n h rb ur m uth , and a t wer the site the m der church of S anta Maria in P ort o at the n orth Side o f the harbour 2 ‘ ’ o a a on o f m uth , while Prata C ndi na extend each side the an i sea a C d anus between the Pinetum and the . A m rble bridge is sh own where the Vi a Caesa r ea super i or crosses the Candia

a o - a f of o a nus little t the s outh e st o the church S . Ap llin re in m a t o o Classe . This p seems clearly explain the n menclature o f o o the writers and d cuments cited ab ve, and makes it clear that t he name Candianus was well imprinted on the l ocal o o of a t p graphy . The custodian the Nati on l Museum at Ravenna informs me that till twenty - six years ago there was on the east wall of Ravenn a t o the south of the present railway station a o a am o o a gate c lled the P rt del Candi , and I have myself n ticed that the street leading east fro m this gate is still c alled the Via l a Candiano . N othing is m ore striking in this n o menclature th an the per ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ s of Candid iani Candiani or istent use the genitive , , del ’ Cand iano ‘ for o o , the bridge, plain , harb ur, t wer, and gate, and i n o is for the earliest d cument in which the river named , the

. o o a Candidianus river as well It w uld , theref re , appe r that was o o a of of a o riginally a pers nal name, perh ps an fici l under wh m was as a Candidianus the canal cut , and , will be seen l ter , is a name of not infrequent occurrence in the neighbourh ood . 3 Hodgkin expressed the o pinion th at the bridge w as named Candid ianus o of a after , the fam us general Galla Pl cidia, but the passage qu oted fro m J ordanes suggests that b oth th e bridge a nd of a the name were e rlier date . In addition t o the district indicated ab ove there are at least t wo other neighb ourhoods in Italy where the name Candiana or Cand i ano o a a a i n is f und . In p pyrus fr gment preserved the a t o h and o t o V tican , ascribed the Sixt century supp sed be part of a regi ster o f c ol oni living in Padu an territory and paying t o o o f o of dues the Archbish p Ravenna, menti n is made a ’ o o Candid i ana c l nia .

1 The m os m o an a t of h s m a i s o i t i p rt t p r t i p repr d uced n the pre sent work . 2 ’ H l m find in ead a s n a and N o h n a . 20 2 10 the I Ve eti rt er It ly pp 9 , , statem ent th at part of the c am panile of thi s ch urch was once the lighthouse of the m h o Ro an arb ur . 3 1 a and her n ad s 8 1 It ly I v er , i p . 3 . T HE HOUS E OF S ANU D O 7

1 2 o D o This d cument has been published by ni , by Marini , and ’ 3 r t o by Gl oria . Of these three editions Marini s appea s be the o o m ost accurate . The c lumn in which the reference ccurs is o o entitled Terr . Patavino and am ong ther similar entries ccurs i a i an ia et s n ib . r R e arat um et ust nu m c ol . C nd d i a que c in e t pe p J ’ f Col . o os o ut oo o This line is , h wever , cr sed , and at the f t the ‘ ndid iana c o lumn there is a dded in another hand c ol . Ca qui nuper ord enat a est ut p ost quinquennio possit aliquid p raestare item e Apparently the particular co l onia had received a tem 4 rar f B runac c i p o y remissio n o its dues . held that the title was erroneou sly supplied by a later h a nd and that the places named

were really in the territo ry o f Raven na . It would be interesting t o o a o B runacci t o o w kn w the re s ns which induced ad pt this vie ,

which accords well with the identifications suggested ab ove . ’ o r o o f D o o r t o o f G i , the edit r ni s w k, suggests the identifica i n ’ col Candid iana a a o o f o the . with C ndi na, a few miles s uth Pi ve o o f a a t o o in the territ ry Padu , which ppears be next menti ned 5 1 0 o as o f t a o . in 9 7 , when a m n tery S . Mich el was f unded there o a o This identificati n is regarded as p ossible by M rini and Gl ria . s t o o o o If thi is the place referred in the d cument qu ted ab ve , it is not unlikely that it took its name fro m the Ravennate o f Cand idi anus who m a t o family , y have presented it their a o . a o n Vi a o rchbish p Candi na is situated the ancient P pillia , 6 o a a which c nnected P du with Adria . The third qu arter in which we m ay l ook for a n a me resem Candi ano a o n a oa bling is in the M rches , where the Fl minian r d and S a a a v i lla e o between Cagli cheggi there st nds g called Cantian . 7 Mittarelli qu otes F erra ri us for the statement th at this place was o o a i s a as m re p r perly c lled Candi anum . It the s me the a L uc eoli a nd was of of a ncient , the scene the Slaughter the ex rch E leutherius in S aint Peter D ami an in his life of S aint 9 o a o o oo Candili anus R mu ld menti ns in this neighb urh d a river , for o a o s a a which his c mment t r supplie the lternative n mes, Can

1 i - ns . ant uae 2 . I cript q pp . 49 5 2 — a d om a N . c xxxv n 20 20 6 2 P piri ipl tici , pp . 3 , 4, 3 9 7 . 3 u a on n a d i S o a a a 1 a se o um n 11 Cod Dep t zi e Ve et t ri P tri , rie, D c e ti , ice

om a o a d o ano . 1 2 . Dipl tic P v pp , 4 S o a s. di a do a M . in th Mus o C d ua S e o a . d t ri Eccle P v , ( e ivic , P ), p 34, cite o a by Gl ri . 5 u a on n a d i S o a a a l a s o um n 11 Cod Dep t zi e Ve et t ri P tri , erie, D c e ti , ice om a o a do ano . 8 . Dipl tic P v , pp 344, 34 , 349 6 S ee Pin n in B n to o o d a S o a G eo rafi a a ana e e v ol . lletti ell ciet g c It li , S ri 3, 7 8 6 p 9 . 7 nna s Cam ld ul n s a e se d n s S . B enedi ct i . 1 8 . A le Or i i , i p 9 8 L P onti fi li M H ifi m ca s . . . Gestorum P ont c um R om anoru iber , G , , i

. 1 6 8 and Consularia h a a M . . H u . n v ol C on . a p ; It lic , . G , A ct A tiq , . ix, r ic M no a i r , i p . 339 . 9 M n a o o a La na v 1 xliii ig e , P tr l gi ti , cxli 9 9 . 8 T HE HOUS E OF S AN U DO

anti us Cantianus. B ut o of no t o di anus, C , and I kn w evidence

c onnect this neighbourh oo d with the fa mily n ame of Candiano . n o o o o In a y case the passage qu ted fr m the Altin Chr nicle , which teaches us t o l ook in the neighbourhood o f Rimini for the naci o C andian a agrees best with the first o f the three districts

in which the n ame i s fo und . Candidianus i s not infrequently found as a pers onal name in

the fourth and fifth centuries . At all events I have succeeded o of in tracing five pers ns bearing the name , earlier date than he a of o one who o o of t patri rch Grad , and b re the feminine f rm a son of E o Gal eri us it , Candiana . There was the natur l the mper r 1 was a executed by Licinius in 3 3 , and there a Christi n lady who o o i s or died in 339 , and wh se sepulchral inscripti n , was , f o t o be seen in the pavement o the church of S . Ap llinare at 1 R ome . There is a lso the Presbyter Candidianus who carried letters 2 between Paulinus and Vic t rici us in 404 and between Paulinus and Augustine in N one of these can be associ ated with o oo of a o the neighb urh d Ravenn , but the case is therwise with the distinguished general wh ose career lies in the time when o t o Ravenna was the Rom an capital . He is rec rded have brou ght about the marriage between A taulf and Galla Placidia 1 t o on in 4 4, and have assisted in placing Valentinian I II the o 2 a a thr ne in 4 4, after which he w ged a successful milit ry cam ai n a o a p g , capturing sever l cities in N rth It ly , and finally in ‘ ' 1 om es D om eszzcor zzm o of E 43 presided as C at the C uncil phesus , on o f est orius where he vainly exerted his influence the Side N . h i s a o Cand id i anus a of Caesena T ere ls a , native , resident at “ t o o S o s A o s Ravenna , wh m id niu p llinaris addre ses a letter — a o 6 . o Candid i anus o on one o f b ut 4 7 9 An ther , menti ned the 5 o to o r 6 Vatican papyri , bel nging the year 539 54 , is described ‘ ’ VL or laud abilis and o as Vir , must theref re have been a ‘ ’ ‘ ’ or d ecu ri o o f t o o curialis Ravenna , which the d cument

o . o o a o bel ngs It w uld , theref re , ppear that the family ccupied

a p ositi on of imp ort ance at R avenna for severa l generations . Whether the Patriarch Candid ianus was related t o any of his - o a a i s o t o three last menti ned n mes kes it imp ssible say , but there

no o a o u o f a . a can be d ubt b t the rigin o the n me It is , p erh ps ,

1 oss ns on s Christianae om a . . R i, I cripti e R e , i p 44 2 au nus s o a in Co us S c ri t orum E c c le ia st ic orum La no um P li , Epi t l 37 rp p s ti r , x xix 3 1 7 . 3 M n u us n u a r Mor i n 2 In . L C o t u s da xv m . A g ti e , De r p Gere , . 3 , ig e, P xl 6 10 . 4 C lli h 1 . o us o na o M . 8 S s S d n u d . s . 8 e o . Ap lli ri i i , i , P . r p 5 P a . Lat . 1 . ee H M r c hi B a ana Monum n a a a a S . a u c p 4 , ibl . V tic , e t P pyr ce La na — M om a . 2 2 . 1 1 8 and a n a 1 ti pp 7 , , ri i , P piri Dipl tici , pp 7 4, 3 9 36

1 0 T HE H O U S E OF S AN UD O

of s even kil ometres from the village Ceggia, and a like distance 1 fro m Gris olera . The earliest chronicle in which this city is given the n ame a a r t o one a 1 28 Candian appe s be ending in the ye r 4 , represented

. v ii 8 a a by the M arci an manuscript It . 7 9 , which is c t l ogued as 2 bel onging t o the fourteenth century . Here we read that the a oo o Cav orle o unalt ra first settlers in the l g ns f unded (Ca rle) , and N ’ s a a a em o uoua . cita che e chi m C ndiana , se chiama Cita The sa me chronicle tells the St ory of King Janus o f Padua and also o f o a o o a the three tribunes , Albert F lier , T mad C ndian , and Zan

D uod o o a t o o o 2 1 . not , sent fr m P dua f und Rialt in the year 4 It is i mprobable that the statement a bout the name Candiana is derived fro m the current statement s ab out the o rigin o f the fa mily of Candi ano as the , which , has been seen , is frequently derived , first in o ofA lt ino ori inall o m o or ars and Chr nicle , g y fr Candiana naci p , sub

sequently fro m Civitas N ova . The reference t o Tornad o Candian shows that the a uth o r o f this st o ry used s ources which gl ori fied a of Can i ano t o o one of the f mily d . It is interesting bserve that ‘ o o f o t reat ises entit led the ldest the numer us , Origine delle famiglie nob o fif eenth - ili venete f und in the t century Marcian manuscript ,

. v i i . d Candiani o o f a a It 954, erives the fr m Janus , King P du , 3 4 a M l m n i o t o o . o e t which , acc rding it , was f rmerly called Chandi n a r o not on a o Candi ani sse ts , I kn w wh t auth rity, that the were f o o a o . h o a s o L mb rd rigin T is view c nflicts with th t tated ab ve , and is certainly not borne out by the Christian names in use in t he family . O f the history o f the Candiani at Heraclea we know n othing ’ for certain beyond t he chronicler s statement that they were 5 ‘ ’ a of o Candiano tribunes, and th t they gave the name lid de

1 K retsc hm r Molm n i a s h h v on n d . 1 e t y , Ge c ic te Ve e ig, i p 3 ,

n The M dd s a n sh ans a on . 1 1 o h Ve ice , i le Age P rt I (E gli Tr l ti ) , p ; b t ’ h s s a a t o fo o n F a s M m o de n t e e writer ppe r be ll wi g ili i , e rie Ve eti , iii

- . 6 2 . The s o i s m a d C nuo a on the m a of al pp 9 p t rke itta v p It y, t ’ o . 1 ne a . Gfr rer in h n o . 2 d n fi s 3 (Ve zi ) O Arc ivio Ve et , xii p 5, i e ti e H a a h Co t a o a a n aus ohn the a on F ou er l a er cle wit r ell zz , pp re tly bec e J D e c , ti p ’ s o a d a a C ona he n an Mon o o . nam s e d . . t ri It li , r c ve zi e , e G tic l (i p e It n Cao and so o no M n o o lo c . . d n fi s H a a betwee rle Je l . S ig r o tic l ( cit ) i e ti e er cle W h M li i e d ssa h h ha no n find on an m ode n m a . it , w ic I ve t bee able to y r p 2 . 10 nf a p 9 i r . 3 S anud i che prim a era chiam adi Chandiani que sti d esexe d e J anus re de ’ a an a d P tt i itta Chandi an per l a qual desexa fono c hiam atti Ch andi an. 4 2 p . 1 . 5 h i s a s a m n m ad h on s h h h a not T ere t te e t e by several c r icler , w ic I ve found in an a h an the h on nd n in 1 s d in a y e rlier t c r icle e i g 47 5, pre erve n h- n i o o . M h r od x I u M . Cod a a O t o a o S . . . t Sixtee t ce t ry ( rc It vii t t p , Pier Cand ia m and M h P r i zi azio on an m a s t o o ohn , ic iel a t p were sent e b sy P pe J IV 6 0- 2 in o d t o o a n hi s au ho r t he on of a d o h s i s ( 4 ) r er bt i t rity fo electi ge . T i of ou s a m fi on c r e ere cti . T HE HOUS E OF S AN UDO 1 1

1 t o one or o of o o f m re the lidi bel onging t o the city . One p ers n o a a the name meets us during this peri d , lady called Candi na ,

ow of and m o - in- lawof a E rac li us wid a certain Felix , ther a cert in , who in the yea r 7 26 sold a p iece o f land at Treviso t o a certain 2 r Ag est ius. Whether this l ady belonged t o the family of Candiano s at Heraclea it is imp os ible t o say . Fro m the first days when Rialto became the seat of govern i Cand ano o o . ment, the name ccurs c nstantly If we reject the ’ o o B o o of Oliv olo o Altin Chr nicle s ish p Gi vanni , the earliest n tice of the family after its settlement at Rialt o wo uld appea r t o be in 3 86 a a o t o o D a o who fol 4, in which ye r , cc rding J hn the e c n , is o a D a o o a of o s a o s l wed by Andre nd l , band c n pir t r , including o son of S a o Cand iano set o and o Pietr , the tef n , up n killed the d ge o T rad oni co o o f o was Pietr , in c nsequence which Pietr banished t s o o a o S o t o a . t o C n t ntin ple, and tefan Fr nce It is necessary o o o of o bserve , h wever , that the Chr nicle Altin , which sympathizes o o a at and with the c nspirat rs , pl ces this event a much later date, o not o Cand iano o a r d es menti n the name , th ugh it includes ce tain

son- in- o f D o K lebrisin a o Petrus, the law imitri a o . The cc unt in o s o t o t o o o this latter chr nicle seem , h wever , be due a c nfusi n t wo s o o f Oliv olo o D o o between bi h ps , b th called menic , and it cannot be regarded as o f suffi cient weight t o require us t o set aside 4 - 8 o . a 8 the accepted st ry Twenty three ye rs later , in 7 , a certain o Candi ano o not o o w as o for Pietr , pr bably the c nspirat r, d ge five

o . o o f h of m nths F ur ther members o the family filled t at fice , Pietro I I (9 3 2 Pietr o III (942 Pietro IV ( 959 and Vitale (9 7 8

1 F M m a o v a r 1 8 f r as F Ma an S . d e 6 1 o . . as uo s the S ili i , iii , 7 4 ili i q te rci A e j the s a m n : E dific arono una a d a a ana a o d d i Ca nd am o t te e t citt it Er cli pp i li i i , ’ sul d o m o a o R ealiana a & c In a a m anus Cod li Er el pp citt , . l te cript , ex

. f h o n Ma I . 1 n oun o t f u d a o t . . 1 0 nf a find the fo o a e n rc vii 9 , p 9 i r , we ll wi g cc t ti of H a a : m m n u d a a d i reuiso d a m o o sa er cle S i il e te q elli ell citt T itt A r , d a ua a on uno nom na o Ma o ns m c on u d i Ciuidal ell q l err c te i t rcell , i ie e q elli , di B um et di C n d a aband onorno u sui uo h et uenero a d d el , e e , t tti i l c i lli li i itti Cundinea et edificorno una a et la nom inorno E ra chli ana er h ono , li citt , p re ’ di l ua m a s a m n o u s Hera c eo i m perator ditta dopoi Citt a N uo . A Si il r t te e t cc r f h h e nam i n on o . of th e am m anus h o t s 459 b s e cript, w ere , wever, e writte ‘ ’ ‘ ’ Candin am m n s fo . 1 06 a s a s ha ea no Cundinea . T he s a u , t e cript ( ) t te t t som e sa ha the anud i fo m e a d Candia ni am f om a nna . y t t S , r rly c lle , c e r R ve T he m anu h h or on i s of no a u for m a s of an n script , whet er rig t wr g, v l e tter cie t h s o but i s e d n for the st n of t he na m e Candinea a s a d i t ry, it vi e ce exi e ce pplie t o the d Wh H a a s ood li i ere er cle t . 2 The d n h h anno a ons o a o . . eed i s printed a t full le gt wit t ti by Tr y , p cit — a Cod om a o on o a d o . 2 . p rte iii , ice Dipl tic L g b r pp 4 5 9 3 1 1 pp . 7 , 1 1 8 . 4 Cf. S m onsf in h o n o . 1 0 1 1 0 . nd ea i eld Arc ivi Ve et , xiv pp 9 , A r D andol o seem s t o refer el sewhere to the story in the Chronicle of Altino .

S ee . . S . . 1 R I xii 9 8 . T HE H OUS E OF S ANU D O

T o write the history o f the family during this period would ffi be t o write the history of Venice . It is su cient fo r the present purp ose t o remark that the family was not merely the m ost o o o considerable in Venice during this peri d , but als wned vast 1 p ossessi ons on the mainland . It is t o be regretted that no early geneal ogy of the families a o f Candiano and S anud o exists. The e rliest detailed pedigree ’ kn own t o me is t o be fo und in the younger Giacom o Zabarella s o o o o on o Tit Livi Pad van (Padua , which the geneal gy ’ 2 s a in Capellari s Campidoglio Veneto i based . The e rlier part ’ o f Z abarella s wo rk is clearly fabul ous . It derives the family o a of a o o o fr m the J nus ncient myth l gy, wh m it identifies with o o o si c N ah , and traces the line thr ugh Mezentius , Luci ( ) ’

o lina or o . Liv s . S a t P rsenna , M Livius , and Livy the hist rian y t o o o wife is said have been called Cassia , fr m wh m his s o o Candiani de cendants are called Cassiani , c rrupted int ; m o o m o to one of a ng these appears Tomas Candia , said be the three o riginal c onsuls of Rivus Altus in The name S anuto t o Candi ano is said o have been first assumed by Pietr ,

son of o o of o . Two o Pietr I I , and grands n Pietr I explanati ns of of o are given the change name . One derives it simply fr m a of o a s hi s the s nity this d ge . The other serts that name

was o o a - a t o pr perly Canut (gr y haired) , and th t it was changed 4 S m o a a ut beca use of his wisdom . Five gener tions later than o or o a o o t o a o Pietr I I I , f ur l ter than Pietr IV , we c me M rc S o who o o anud , is said t o have fl urished under the d ges D omenic o C ont arini ( 1 043 D o menic o S elv o ( 1 0 7 1

1 i F as . 1 1 wh o uo s st . D ora sii d e fam . Cand ana Veneti s ili i , vi 3 , q te Epi i , , anno 1 60 n d ano in 6 7 . A gra t on the m ainland by Ott o I to Vitale Gau i 9 3 i o fo i h s t und n Ott onis om a a . 6 6 6 . no h an t e be I Dipl t , pp 3 , 3 7 A t er gr t by sa m m o to the sam son in 2 found in the sam o on e e per r e per 9 7 will be e c llecti ,

. h s in p . 554 T e e grant s a re confirm ed t o his son D om enico by Ott o I I I a d o um en d a d 8 n in H D i lom at u o d M . . m c t, te 99 , pri te G . , p ii , Ott I I I

. 1 8 pp 7 , 7 1 9 . 2 C d o . Ma . V II 1 rc It . . 5. 3 It Should be noted that thi s nam e does not a ppear am ong the three onsu s in d n on d in n a ando o 6 . om aso Can i i s fi s m c l A re D l , 9 T d ano r t e ti e a h on m na n in 1 6 0 s d in a fou n h— n u Ma an c r icle , ter i ti g 3 , pre erve rtee t ce t ry rci

m anus It . v i i . h s h on s f a ha on the o a s on cript ( T i c r icle t ates ( o . 1 ) t t cc i ’ of Alaric s invasion in 41 3 (a few line s higher on the sam e page t he founda on of n is d a d Ma h 2 1 2 in h n u sh of Gald ano ti Ve ice te rc , 4 1 ) t e co s l ip F on ana S m on di Glanch oni and n on o l h d s o on of the t , i , A t i Cor uo (a slig t i t rti nam s n nd a and o o at adua Albertto F a and Tt om axo e give by A re D l ) P , lier Cand an e a o n d onsu s for t wo a t d h e of en i w re pp i te c l ye rs o buil t city V ice .

S ee . 0 n a p 1 9 i fr . 1‘ Although the change of nam e from Candiano to S anudo i s a com m on a of the h on s f om the fou n u d n a d s ha not pl ce c r icle r rtee th cent ry ow w r , I ve found any writer before Zabarella who either a ssoci ate s the ch ange with a a u a e son or off s an ana on of p rtic l r p r er y expl ti it . T HE HOUS E OF S ANU DO 1 3

and Vitale Falier ( 1 0 85 He is said t o have been o o a nd o to a o c unsell r captain , and als have been amb ssad r at o o o o o o C nstantin ple , where he btained fr m the emper r the rec g nit iOn of t he Venetian a uthority in D almatia and Croatia ; he i s a o t o o ls said have f rmed many friendships in Greece , par t i c ularl b as o y in the Archipelago . The em sy here menti ned must be that which obtained the recognition of the Venetian t o D a 1 8 r 1 0 8 claim almatia and Cro atia in the ye r 0 4 o 5. This 1 o a D a o o who s embassy is rec rded by Andre nd l , gives the name o f f a a a o s a no o o o S o . the amb ss d r , but m kes menti n M rc anud o bar l on o f o o t o Z a el a s . o Marc , acc rding , had a Pietr wh m n othing i s reco rded in his text except that he m arried a sister o f the d oge E nrico D andolo and thus increased his greatness in the highest degree ; and that by her he became the father o f t o o o u o of o B o hree s ns , Marc , the c nq er r the Archipelag , ernard , a nd L un i s ard o . a o a of h o In the gene l gic l table at the end w rk , Z abarell a a a ffixes t o the name o f Pietro the wo rds Cau . Gr nde

im plying that he appears as a knight in that year . B o a Z abarella t o a o ernard is S id by h ve been , while still a y ung m an o o one o f o of o E o D a o o (gi vinett ) , the elect rs the d ge nric nd l 1 1 2 a o in 9 , and this st tement is c nfirmed by the list preserved 2 D L n a o t o Z abar lla o o . u ardo e in Andrea and l , cc rding , was Capitan delle Navi t o E nrico D and olo at the c apture o f Con stan in l of t Op e. He also a ppears am o ng the o fficers the Venetian navy at Abyd os in but the Venetian chronicles name B ernardo and not L unard o am ong the captains o f galleys in the 4 o . no o a o S o F urth Crusade There can be d ubt that M rc anud , a a o o o who Z abarella the mb ssad r at C nstantin ple , appears in as of o o f a o grandfather the c nquero r the Archipel g , is the same the o S a o Cost ant ino olitani who as has as Marc nud p , , been seen o o o S o o o as ab ve, is menti ned by Marin anud T rsell the father 5 of o o a o o the c nqueror . HOpf asserts th at Marc S nud bel nged t o o o at o o the Venetian c l ny C nstantin ple, but has , apparently, no evidence for this st atement except the surname of the c on ’ ueror s o a o q father, and the supp sed f ct that the c nquering

1 2 0 2 5 . 333 . 3 af and hom as in s h s h s h h s u n 2te Abth . T el T O terreic i c e Ge c ic t q elle , ,

et a . 2 1 8 Dipl . Act , xii p . 4 ‘ The li sts of S oprac om iti delle galie and of pa troni delle navi in t he Fou h C usad are n in s e a m anus chroni cles and are sum a rt r e give ev r l cript , pre bly a om Th na m h O racom iti m a s n extr cted fr offi ci al record s. e e s of t e S p y be ee in R i d anud o am nus us B o Costantin. 8 . B na o S , De ell pp . 3 , 39 er r a a s am on the O racom iti but Lunard o anudo do s not a ea at all . ppe r g S p , S e pp r The olde st of these chronicles i s a pparently one in which 1 469 is referred a h to s t e s n m . Ma . 1 a . ff. 1 6 e Co . . pre e t ti , d rc It vii 53, 3 b , 3 7 5 E rsch and u em e n E nc klo adie hen and Gr ber, Allg i e y p , lxxxv, Griec l 2 22 p . . T HE HOUS E OF S AN U D O

expediti on st arted from C o nstantin ople . B ut Z abarella is prob ably correct inregarding the residence of the elder Marco at Con s antino le as o a o o o f t p merely temp r ry , and the p siti ns trust held by the c onqueror a nd his brothers are evidence that the family must h ave been in cl oser to uch with the h ome government than any member o f the col ony at C onstanti nople could p ossibly have been . It must be remembered that the electors of d oges 1 so rac o m iti of a o and the p Venetian g lleys were ch sen at Venice , and would n aturally be selected fro m am ong m en present in fi of that city . The of ce giudice del co mune which Ma rco S anudo 2 o o 1 20 o filled at C nstantin ple in 5 was , as will be sh wn later, a f o o not of o o . o magistracy the m ther city, the c l ny The reas ns why the expedition started fro m C onstantinople will be explained 3 hereafter . But whether the c onqueror was the son or the grandson of Marco S anud o CostantinOpolitani there can be no doubt about ’ o Z ar lla a the identity of his m ther . ab e s st tement that she was the sister o f the d oge E nrico D and olo is c onfirmed by the chronicle ending in which is here identical with the 5 o of E o D o o o chr nicle nric and l used by H pf. ’ o f S a o o . S The date Marc nud s birth is uncertain auger, the 6 o an of D of a o who o J esuit hist ri the ukes N x s , is , unf rtunately, far o a his - fr m ccurate in dates, asserts that he was Sixty seven at the o f a 1 2 20 time his de th , which he places in , but which we shall see o for n t a 1 o reas n placing o e rlier than 229 . The earliest rec rded hi s is 1 1 a o event in life in 7 7 , when it is stated th t he c mmanded a fl f t i Zi ani galley in the eet o thir y galleys under S ebast an o , a t o o son of which is s id have defeated and captured Ott , B o who o of fle of Frederick arbar ssa , was in c mmand a et seventy fiv e a o t o o g lleys . This expediti n is unkn own c ntemporary

o o o of . writers , and cann t be fitted int the hist ry the time It is first menti oned i n the fourteenth - century chronicle of Andrea 7 D o o o o not of com and l , which , h wever, d es give the names the of of manders the separate galleys . These names , including that 8 o S a o a o o o Marc nud , were printed by Mur t ri fr m the Ambr sian 9 - MS . of D andolo and by Ro manin fro m the sixteenth century c hronicle of Magno ; they are also t o be found in the Marcia n

M . o S o . v 11 o a t o chr nicle , It . 53 , a w rk which ppears date fr m o 1 in a chr nicle , ending in 475, preserved in a sixteenth

1 n f o r m i ol m en i 1 F or t he o o s ac o it ee M t . . electi p , s , p 34 2 3 3 . 6 nf a . S ee . 1 2 6 nf a . p 4 i r pp 4 , 4 , 55, 5 i r 0 In Ma . . VI . 1 f . od . I. 1 a C rc It 37 , p r 5 i 0 i fo. a ee Cod . Ma . . v . 1 2 . S rc It , 45 2 ’ H s o nou des an ns u s d e l Ar c hi el 1 688 . 1 2 2 nf a . i t ire velle cie D c p ( , p i r 8 Ibid . 9 1 o a d i n a 11 . 1 1 6 . S t ri Ve ezi , p 1° ‘ h s d i f to a s h s n S e 1 u . a s d t e t . s a T i te re erre pre e e p . 3 pr T HE H OUS E OF S ANU DO 1 5

1 and - o o f century manuscript , in the Sixteenth century chr nicle 2 a o o E o o i s o o Marc nt ni rizz . The expediti n als rec rded in an o a not o o a S o i s inscripti n , pparently c ntemp r ry, at alv re , which of o said t o have bee n the si te the battle . The st ry is rejected o a o who o by all recent hist ri ns except R manin , h lds that the a a t 1 1 b ttle was real , but was ex ggerated and misda ed ( 7 7 instead

of 1 1 7 6) by the Venetian chroniclers . It i s easier t o believe that o s i s o o of o it is fictiti u , in which case there n thing kn wn Marc

S anud o before the Fourth Crusade . According t o the chronicle e nding in he was present with his uncle at the capture o f a o o o o s Z ra and C nstantin ple , where he perf rmed marvell u deeds , of no o not which details are given . His name d es appear in the lists of s0praco m iti delle galie or patroni delle navi that took part in 4 nor o o of the crusade, is he menti ned in any extant hist ry the

. B o S o o crusade It will be remembered that ernard anud , pr bably ’ o o o was o of a on the c nquer r s br ther , in c mmand a g lley this o o t wo o S n o o o ccasi n , while ther an di , Zaccaria and R d lf , were in o co mmand o f smaller vessels . Marc himself probably aecom

anied of o o f own. p his uncle , instead c mmanding a ship his

1 2 d . a VII . Ma . V I . . Co M . . 1 . Cod . I 6 rc It . 5 rc It 5 3 4 2 . 1 1 0 nf a S ee . 1 su a . p i r . p 3 pr C HA PT E R I I

VE NIC E A ND T HE FOU RTH C RU S AD E

IT does not fall within the scope of the present work t o deal at length either with the causes or with the events of the Fourth a o o so as Crus de , and they will nly be n ticed in far they have a bearing o n the p olicy ad opted by Venice after the capture o f

C onstantin ople . had o There l ng been a keen rivalry between Venice, Pisa , and Genoa for c ommercial supremacy at C onstantin ople and in the had o eastern empire . Venice hithert o enj yed the l argest share f a o of a o ha o imperi l fav ur, but the privileges Pis and Gen a d o s a a o of not c on been gr wing te dily, and the s il rs these cities , o o a o f tent with peaceful c mpetiti n , had freely indulged in cts piracy which must h ave been o nly less galling t o the Venetians 1 to . o who than the Greeks themselves The Gen ese pirates , o t o a o were m re active than the Pisan , appear have displ yed a m re o a a 1 1 a re t o than rdin ry daring in the ye r 9 9 , in which they said o o in have ccupied several p rts the Levant , and had thus in a measure set a precedent for the conquests m ade by the Vene o o o tians in the F urth Crusade . In the previ us year the Gen ese a Gaffori o o a nd o pir te , the b ldest m st successful that the republic h ad o a yet pr duced , had been surprised and c ptured by the 2 h a . o t o S w o imperial navy Acc rding the Marquis erra , ppears t o t o o o o s have had access s me Gen ese s urces still unpubli hed , the Genoese on hearing the news declared their treaty with the E o o t o o f mper r Alexius br ken , and dispatched Crete a fleet twenty - three galleys which in 1 1 9 9 captured and garrisoned a o S Fra hi p rt which erra identifies with sc a . The inhabitants , o o t o B o far fr m well disp sed the yzantine g vernment , were or t o f t o unable unwilling expel them . It is di ficult believe that so large an expedition could have passed unrec orded in the numerous c ontemporary chronicles and documents which have o o been published . The number of Ships suggests a c nfusi n with ’ E o Pescat ore s o of 1 20 6 o t o nric expediti n , which , acc rding 1 F or the relations between the It a lian cities and Constantinople under the Com nen and n e see H d H sto e d a om m e d u L an i A g li , ey , i ir c erc ev t , i — . 1 0 26 and S hau Han s h d rom an h n o e d es pp 9 4, c be , del sge c ichte er i sc e V lk r M — i 22 0 . ha ittelm eergebiet s b s zum Ende der K reuzziige pp . 3 6 I ve ea ed the su e th s e a ef en e to a in m a enoa and tr t bj ct wi p ci l r er c pir cy y p per, G th d E n l h H s — 2 he e Fou h C usa e is o a . 2 t rt r , g i t ric l Review, xxv pp 6 3 , a te a of h h i s a n l t r p rt w ic p rtly i corporated in the present work . 2 ’ S o a n a u t ri dell a tic Lig ria i . 434.

1 8 VE NI C E A ND T HE FO URTH CRUS AD E

P olac ro on of s o f o a o n , the west side the i land C rfu , perh ps ’ o f a of S o a o the site the l ter castle ant Angel , which cc rding w as 1 2 1 a D o of t o tradition built in 4 by Mich el Angelus, esp t 1 E as o o a a o . o o pirus, a pr tecti n g inst Gen ese pirates Fr m C rfu he a o n t o o o a wo p ssed the Pel p nnese , where he c ptured the t

- o f o and o o o had Messen ian po rts Meth ne C r ne . Meth ne l ong been fam ous as a nest o f pirates and had suffered destruction f 2 3 a at a of o o S . for this re so n the h nds King R ger icily Mr . Miller a o as o f o f asserts that Vetr n made himself m ter the island C orfu , s t o o o a o ur a o but this eems g bey nd wh t uth rities warrant . In March of the sa me year we have a letter fro m the E mperor 1‘ t o o o a o e Alexius I II the Gen ese p desta , in which llusi n is mad t o o of Gafforio and the destructi n , the desire expressed by the Gen o ese government for a renewal o f free intercourse with the

. o s t o empire The emper r expresse his willingness treat, but inform s the Genoese th at pirates fro m their city are still cruising o o o no a a of in his d mini ns , and d ing little d m ge under pretext their war with Pisa ; he wa rns the republic that for a ny steps he may take against the pirates the empire is not t o be held 5 Mikl si ch and ii ll r o a . o M e resp nsible , but the pir tes themselves I f

t o 1 20 1 a - o a are right in attributing the year a s fe c nduct , d ted o f o o a April the f urth indicti n , we find Alexius ttempting a less b old meth o d of dea ling with the pirates th an th at suggested at

- the c onclusion of the previous letter . The safe conduct in o a t o o o a a a o q uesti n is gr nted the Gen ese Guglielm C v ll ri , with authority t o hire the crews o f the Geno ese c ors airs t o enter the 6 a How far s a was imperi l service . thi ttempt successful we have

1 . M The La ns in h L an 0 t e . 8 . W iller, ti ev t p 2 M s a H n et a d 1 Ho f . 2 1 and e Ge t e rici I I Ric r i I , ii . 9 9 . p , p 3 , ill r , 2 s a w M h in 1 1 2 . as h as d s o d t he d o om n o e p 4, ert t t it e tr ye by ge D e ic ic i li 5, apparently ba sing th is state m ent on a passage in t he Chronicle of the Morea — ed . S hm 1 6 2 h h ho o a f s to its d estruc ( c itt , 9 4, w ic , wever, pr b bly re er on t he a n an a m am n of t he a 1 206 f n to a ti by gre t Ve eti r e t ye r . A re ere ce forcible capture of Methone by the Marqu i s B oniface of Montferrat has ' e been fou nd in an ob sc ure passage in R aim baud de Vaqueiras. S e S av

Lo in B aus n zur om an s h n h o o F s a fii r . Mussa a pez tei e R i c e P il l gie, e tg be A f . 1 8 8 1 8 . B ut the a d n in R a i ud i s d ou u and the pp , 9 re i g m ba very bt l , o nly hi st orian that m enti ons Methone on the outward j ourney i s the

non m us Halberstadensi s an u a ae a . who sa s A y (Ri t , Ex vi e S r e i y 2 no h n of h . t e a u of the . O . . 2 . t i g c pt re city p cit , p 1 S an u n a nd Ber tolott o Nuo a s e d i d o um n su a on di g i eti , v eri c e ti lle rel zi i ’

G no a o m o B an no d a S o a u . e v c ll i per iz ti , Atti ell ciet lig re , xxviii pp 6 6 4 4, 4 5 2 a et . M u A v i 8 . d e . Act Dipl Gr. e , iii pp 4 , 49 2 Th e s of h s d o m n i s n h a fa s m Bertolotto be t text t i c u e t give wit c i ile by , ”

t d a S o a u . 6 6 8 who sho s ha A ti ell ciet lig re , xxviii pp 4 7 , 4 , w t t '

Ka a AAa rr no t Ka xaM d c i s the o ad n . B ertolott o o os s in B p p, p p, c rrect re i g pr p e h i s a Un no s a B san o u m o Cac allaro o u Ca a ? rticle , ge ve e i zi , G gliel pp re v liere

o na e us o di h o a & c . . 2 to ans ate Gi r l lig tic Arc e ol gi , , xxii pp 35 , 353 , tr l VE NIC E AND T HE FOURTH C RUS AD E 1 9

1 1 no means o f kn owing . In the year 204 we sha ll find Genoese a o f A ali re o d o not est blished in the castle p in Nax s , but we o w h ow o had o nor d o o kn l ng they ccupied it , we kn w whether o a or no t they were n minally in the imperi l service . of o o f a A survey the rec rd Lev ntine piracy, in which the o a oo rs a and a o n Gen ese e sily t k the fi t pl ce the Pis ns the sec d , might lead t o the expectati on tha t the empero r would have felt a preference for the Veneti ans over the other great m aritime B u i . t wh o occti i ed B a cities w th Alexius I I I , p the yz ntine o o 1 1 s was a a thr ne fr m 9 5, the rever e the c se . The pe ceful suprem acy o f Venice in the c o mmerce o f hi s d o minio ns was s inten ely distasteful t o this empero r . H e c o uld hardly be ex ec t ed t o a oa m a o o a p m ke Gen his pri e f v urite , but he enc ur ged 2 a o f sa and o t o a the riv lry Pi , acc rding Nicet s he even stirred up 3 w ar a nd a o f between Pisa Venice . The tre ty rights Venice were o o o of a and oa . ften ign red , while th se Pis Gen were extended ’ The E mpero r Is aac s treaty with Venice was not renewed till 1 1 8 a n f 1 1 8 9 . The Pis s received a renewa l o their privileges in 9 or 1 1 a o a s a a a o o 9 9 , l ng with peci l decree gu r nteeing their p siti n s o a Hal m ros on O o 1 1 20 1 a c om at Thes al nic and y , and ct ber 3 , , plet e reconciliati o n w as effected between the emperor and the o os w and o a Gen ese , wh e privileges were rene ed , wh se qu rter in 4 a o w a C onst ntin ple s increased .

’ ‘ xa a M a r n h a m an n h a In h B p o by k ig t e i g e cle rly prove s t o be possible . t e N uo a s di d o um n ubi su a 6 8 he su s s t he a na of v erie c e ti, pr , p . 4 , gge t lter tive n Ca a a o a s a o r nam and h s i o d h a s su . S au t ki g v ll ri pr pe e, t i view pp rte by Dr c be,

. 2 . n n t o h s n a on h h ha a d o d in t he but p 55 I i cli e t i i terpret ti , w ic I ve pte text , su nam s are not a wa s n in B an n d o um n Com a Nm é ka os r e l y give yz ti e c e t s. p re 6 Ea r é i an u n a nd B rto r l t s n S e lotto . 6 . In o h o s B e to ot o p g i eti , p 4 5 b t w rk u st ons the d a As on the m on h and t he nd on are n s m s q e i te . ly t i icti give , it ee d ffi u t o fix t h a a Manf on L a on fra no a e . Cav . e i c lt ex ct ye r r i , rel zi i Ge v , ’ l Im ero B an no u h d a o a u . 6 1 p iz ti e i T rc i, Atti ell S ciet lig re , xxviii p 4 , m a inta ins tha t t he c ond ition of p ira cy t o which thi s d ocum ent refers exa ctly fits the reign of Alexi us I I I and that such a n ac t of feebleness could

on t o non b ut hi m . fa ho t o see wh the d o um n shou d bel g e I il , wever, y c e t l not us a s on to the a 1 1 86 in the n of saa h n a j t well bel g ye r , reig I c II , w e pir cy wa s s a s a m an a nd th m o s a ss f c rcely le s r p t e e per r c rcely le eeble . 1 Appalling d e scripti ons of piracy in t he neighb ourhood of Attica in the reigns of Andronicus I and I saa c I I are to be found in the correspond ence of M ha A c om inat us ed . La m os . 2 6 8 . na ic el ( pr ) , ii pp 4 , 43, , 7 5 Aegi h i m n n h of h n n was h n a a . s no o o a o a t eir pri cip l l ir T ere e ti , wever, t eir ti lity,

M o . f om h h w m a nf ha h . S ee a so . r w ic e y i er t t t ey were Greek l iller, p cit , 8 PP , 9 . 2 In a Pi san d ocum ent of 1 1 97 we find that the Pi sans had engaged t o e a s f om the m e o um n d h os an o um n exp l pir te r e pir (D c e ti egli Arc ivi t c i , D c e ti ’ sulle rel azioni d elle citta toscane c oll Oriente cri stiano e c oi T urchi and in a u find n of m n s n t he p . d oc m ent of 1 1 99 we a entry o ey pe t by

san o nm n for n an m a h o Ch os d . . Pi g ver e t escorti g i peri l s ip t i (ibi , p 3 H s Nicetas B onn ed . 1 2 M n c ol . 20 u des o ens , , pp . 7 , 7 1 3 ig e, 9 ; Rec eil i t ri 4 d a . H d . 2 1 2 2. es C o s d s tom . 6 F or h d a see e r i e , i, p 34 . t e te, y , i 4 , 4 C 2 20 VE NIC E A ND T HE FOURTH CRUS AD E

a s o a o t o a n u o u The Veneti n , l ng ccust med nquesti ned s premacy o f oo a o on in the m arkets the empire , l ked with je l usy the of o and o a a a growing privileges their neighb urs , f rmed n tur l l onging for s ome ch a nge of government which might restore t o a o a at sa them their pristine f v ur, and might , perh ps , the me time

- o o f a . o o f a o arrest the gr wth p ir cy The the ry deep laid pl t , by which Venice w as supposed t o have arranged the diversion o f the Fo urth Crusade in concert either with the E gyptian sultan 1 r of o m a as . o with Philip , King the R mans , y be regarded extinct B ut it would have been t oo much t o expect th a t the d oge sh ould have resisted the propos al of the yo u ng Alexiu s Angelu s tha t o u a on o of o a the crusaders Sh ld pl ce him the thr ne C nst ntin o ple . The success of the expedit ion meant that the throne w o uld be ro who o his o o t o and Occupied by an empe r wed p siti n Venice , who would be prepared by w ay o f rec o mpense t o grant t o Venice h i s a decided advantage o ver t e other Italia n cities . It interest o o a had a a a ing t bserve th t Venice , which ex cted he vy price o a s a a s t o a o fr m the crus der , ppe r have dem nded very little fr m u n u O o as o a o f the yo g Alexi s . n this cc i n the le ders the crusade o o s a ou o ext rted pr mi es th t c ld never be fulfilled , but the d ge was content with dem a nding compensati on t o the extent o f m arks for the Venetian property seized by the E mperor Manuel in This dem and was strictly an al ogous t o the demands o a b ut a a a ften m de, alw ys in vain , by the It li n republics when no opening negotiations with the E astern empire . There was word of a ny denunci atio n of the trea ties which Alexius II I had a n oa S u a u o o not m ade with Pis a d Gen . ch den nciati n c uld have been claimed withou t giving a selfish c ol o ur t o the wh ole o and o a a n o expediti n , w uld h ve pl ced Ve ice in the wr ng in the o t o of eyes o f the world . The d ge trusted the influence Venice ’ with her own protégé t o secure her ret ention o f the li on s share of the c o mmerce o f the empire . T o o a a o s a a the ther It li n cities , the expediti n mu t have ppe red t o differ fro m i ts predecess ors in degree rather than in kind . h d a w ar ar 1 1 1 — Venice a eng ged in with the empire in the ye s 7 5, and the Itali an c o l onies at C onst antinople had been wont t o u 1 1 0 sa had t ake pa rt in dyn astic str ggles . In 9 the Pi ns even offered t o supply Frederick B arb a rossa with ships for the siege o f a a s and o s a th t city. The Pis n Gen e e must h ve expected

1 For a com pend i ous critical sum m ary of the d i scussi ons tha t h ave centred — und th e F ou h C usad see K ret sc hm a r . 80 . ro rt r e, y , pp 4 9 2 S o nd a and o o 2 1 . If t he m a of Co o n w as a n a s the A re D l , 3 rk l g e t ke

nd a d h s sum sh ou d o h a ou s n . S ee S h au sta r , t i l be w rt b t terli g c be , f a nd hom a 0 s a s the sum Hu h of S t P 01 in a s . . 8 1 . . p 3 g , T el T , xii 3 5, t te t m a s a ou but h s of ou s is m prom i sed a rk ( b t t i , c r e , erely h um was om s d t o the paym ent for the expenses of t e war . A like s pr i e crusaders. VE NI C E AND T HE FOURTH C RUS AD E 2 1

o o o a of their p siti n there , always very precari us in the c se the

o t o -be w a h h o o Gen ese, e kened ; but t ey ad endured w rse tr ubles a t o f th n were likely arise fro m the a ccessi on o the young Alexius . D a a on o a o 1 20 sa uring the ss ult C nst ntin ple in July 3 , the Pi ns a l ot t s and natur lly threw in their wi h the Greek , defended the empero r who had Shown them favour against the pretender sup o o a o o f saa p rted by their enemies . The rest r ti n I c Angelus was o of wh o ha d o fo r o and the w rk Greeks f ught his br ther, the ’ ff no fo n a Pisans su ered punishment r fighting o th t brother s Side . B ut a o f 1 0 o a o the gre t fire August 2 3 altered the wh le Situ ti n . a s o t o a The Greeks , was their w nt , refused discrimin te between a s o a a o a o o sa L tin , and the wh le It li n p pul ti n in c nsequence , Pi ns a nd o o h o a a o f Gen ese included , f und t eir nly s fety in the c mp the crusaders. When the usurp ation of Murz uphlus and the murde r of Alexiu s IV c o nverted the dyn a stic struggle into a w ar of o s w as no o a o o f o a c nque t , there l nger questi n rest ring the Pis n a nd o o s o Gen ese c lonists . A S the ally of a lawfu l emperor re t red t o his own had o a a of , Venice nly cl imed the full disch rge all j ust had not ou as debts, and S ght t o oust others fro m their rights ; a a o s she n w o f n o o o o o o . p rtner in c nque t , l ked f rward t a dif ere t p siti n The treaties o f the C omneni and Angeli wo uld l apse with the destruction of their state ; Venice m ade a new bargain with a o r o f new the cre t s the empire . B a a o a 1 20 o of y tre ty c ncluded in M rch 4, in anticipati n the u of o a o was t o a of capt re C nst ntin ple , Venice receive full p yment o t o and a o o f a the debts wing her , h lf the sp il the city rem ining a fter all debts were paid both t o Veneti ans and cru saders ; an o was t o o o s o f o emper r be ch sen by twelve elect r , Six wh m were t o represent Venice and si x the crusade rs ; she was a lso t o have three - eighths o f the territory o f the empire and three - eighth s o f a and t o all S he ha d the c pital city, was retain the privileges that o o o no o o p ssessed in the Greek empire ; m re ver , pers n bel nging t o any state th at might at any time be a t w a r with Venice w as t o be permitted t o enter the empi re until pea ce should be o a a a w as a rest red ; fin lly, the p tri rch t o be elected by the Veneti n o was sa s clergy if the emper r a cru der, by the cru ading clergy if o was a was o f o oo a the emper r Venetian . It , c urse , underst d th t o o o so the emper r w uld be elected fr m the crusaders , that the a a p tri rch ate was in effect assigned t o the Venetians . The actu al di stri bution of territory was t o be the work o f a j o int c o mmission of Venetians and crusader The commerci a l cla u ses o f a a re o a a are no the tre ty im p rt nt . The Veneti n privileges o o n of o a of l nger dependent the will the emper r, but are p rt the o o o f and a re a n a u a c nstituti n the empire , secured by ct l terri t orial o s o s o and an o s m a l l rd hip in C n tantin ple, in y p rt that y fal 1 — S ee the of h n hom as . 2 . text t e tre aty in Tafel a d T , xii 445 5 2 2 VE NIC E AND T HE FOURT H CRUS A D E

a . a t o the Veneti n share The Pis ns, as being at war with Venice , a re expelled fro m the empire they can only recover their right s a a o by m king pe ce with Venice ; while the Gen ese, in the event a re t o o a of a quarrel with Venice , liable f rfeit any rights th t the new rulers m ay grant them . The trading right s of the other a a are a a o o al o n oo o f It li n cities , in f ct , m de c nditi n the g dwill

Venice . o o on 1 1 20 C nstantin ple was captured April 3 , 4, and the ques tion o f the electi on o f an emperor presented itself at once . There o two n d a fo r B o of were nly ca di tes the dignity, aldwin , C unt a and B o a a of o a of Fl nders , nif ce , M rquis M ntferrat , le der the l sa . o a a o cru de The ch ice re lly y with Venice, which p ssessed o o of o o o half the v tes in the c llege elect rs, and c uld theref re turn a a o o f a B ut a the sc le in f v ur either c ndidate . before m king his selection the d oge t o o k steps t o secure th at the ch oice should no oo s and o not o o s o entail bl d hed , sh uld be f ll wed by a di rupti n of a a a a was a t o the crus ding rmy . An rr ngement m de , which s a a o o o b oth candidate ssented , th t the unsuccessful c m petit r Sh uld ‘ all a o a o a be invested with the l nd bey nd the str it t w rds Turkey,

o f i . e th e i s o and the i sle Greece [ . It n where

a was o of D a o o D r . st ted that this arrangement the w rk nd l , but 2 Gerland in his valu able m on ogra ph on the Latin empire at tri

t o and a no o o so . butes it him , I h ve d ubt that he is right in d ing 3 o o of o a We have , h wever , the clear testim ny R bert de Clary th t ’ it was at D and olo s suggesti on that the t wo pal a ces in Con st ant inOple were placed i n the keeping of the wh ole arm y pending the electi o n . o ou o f o B a o f a The electi n resulted in fav r C unt ldwin Fl nders , and there has been much speculation on the reasons which led o t his a o o o the d ge o take side . The f v urite the ry is that the d ge feared tha t the Latin empire under B oniface might become t oo o and o o B a p werful , might pp se Venetian interests , while ldwin 4 t oo t o s o f . D r . was weak resi t the influence Venice Gerland , ’ who o V t o o o supp rts this iew , has admit that the d ge s f resight for o n nce deserted him . Venice had in fact o interest in the a s of o a a we kne s the empire . Her c mmercial suprem cy g ve her o a o f i t s a o the utm st interest in the mainten nce st bility, b th a o an S he ag inst f reign foes d against intern a l disorders . had had experience of a weak rule at C onstantinople for twenty- four

and not t o o o o . years, was likely pr l ng such a situati n deliberately

1 eha dou n Con ué t d n an no 1 2 K retschm a r Vill r i , q e e Co st ti ple p . 5 y ,

1 on ous su s u s H a s and C for the o onn s . p . 3 4, err e ly b tit te ell rete Pel p e e 2 s h h d es La n s h n a s h s v on ons an no Ge c ic te tei i c e K i erreic e K t ti pel , i p . 4. 2 Ho o- n s 2 f Ch on u s om a . . p , r iq e Gréc R e p 7 4 O . 2 . p cit . , pp . , 3 VE NIC E A ND T HE FO URTH C RUS A D E 23

No man had struggled harder than Dandolo t o h old the crusaders t ogether before the conquest was won he had also endeavoured t o prevent the electio n o f an emperor fro m resulting in the secessi on of the and was t o defeated party, he destined later in the year 1 a o take the lead in he ling the breach between the t w chiefs . But though it was important t o Venice that the empire sh ould be o o o o o str ng, it was still m re imp rtant that the empire sh uld supp rt her claims t o c ommercial supremacy or commercia l m on opo ly .

em eror . w as t o a Whatever the new p be , it was necessary th t he sh ould not be a friend of Gen oa or Pisa . o t o o o c on This m tive seems be suggested , th ugh with s me 2 o a . o a a of fusi n , by Nicet s With him the Piedm ntese m rquis te o a of o o a o e M ntferr t and the Ligurian city Gen a are b th , in cc rdanc ' f 3 B a a . l a rrac di az. D a o o with yz ntine us ge , included in p p nd l , he s a B o a o o a say , reflected th t nif ce was sprung fr m L mb rdy, which

on sea - o and o o a o a lies the c ast , fr m which it w uld be e sy t inv de s r E a either the Venetian territorie o the stern empire . The fear was a a B o a o o , in f ct , th t nif ce might make c mm n cause with the

o . not o S i r Gen ese This idea was suggested , but devel ped , by 4 E a and a t o how o o o dwin Pe rs , it is e sy see cl sely it c rresp nds a a with the f cts . B oth the geogr phical position of his marquisate and the history of his house inclined Boniface t o m aintain cl ose relati ons with the Ligurian city . There were fairly well m arked o o a spheres of c mmercia l influence in n rthern Italy. Venice l nded oo o a and o g ds at Ver n , sent them n rthwards by the Adige and B renner road she had no c ommercial treaty with any city west of 5 o a . o a o o its Crem n On the ther h nd , Gen ese c mmerce made way oa o of a a a o by the r ds n rth and west P via and Mil n , and l ng

1 b ir nn on ed B u v i . 1 s ut S odd The Gibb ( . ry , p 4 4) reject , Re ell R ( n of a n h Ch on of the Mo a 6 2 a s Pri ce s Acha ia d t e r icle re i . ) ccept ’ t he d a ha n f a d an n as of B on fa e s o in a i s i e t t Ve ice e re i cre e i c p wer It ly . It d ffi u to s h ow h os on of n in a ou d ha n aff t d i c lt ee t e p iti Ve ice It ly c l ve bee ec e . 2 d H s o ns d es o B nn c d . M n col 8 1 u es sad s o . 8 C , p 7 9 ; ig e, . 9 Rec eil i t rie r i e , tom . . 1 . i , p 43 3 ’ M n a . xx ol s lc Com a innam us . c . p re C ( ig e, P tr Gr cx iii : At ov a w infl o w our Ao ra dov s m ov o a ov m v a v d corrm . d . col . 8 y p , m p m y g p Ibi , 5 9 , ’ ' r Ka i T O At ov a w err ov v Aa rra dwv er zrooo a r o Ibl d . c ol 6 6 on rrohv y p p p p , . 5 , p ‘ ’ T O 31) p eo m Ka i Ov ew er or Aa prra pfi t s p qv i o a v r es a r e ‘v ya s‘ a rroppayei m m s a v r é w p ’ ’ gr a v é m o ci v r e a v r o w Ka i r a s oi m a s sis 6 8a ¢ os xa dehou‘r es evri p eyfcrrors a ur ov s ’ c r iwo a v In all h s a ssa s Ao rrd doc or Aa ra doc a m ans f jp . t e e p ge p p m p cle rly e ’ Ligurians or Genoese ; on the other hand t he full form Aoyy zfia pdt a i s used

M c ol . 2 8 for u a and Ao o a n N I t a n . n i ce s B o n ed . 1 2 1 c ( p ig e , 4 ) Ap li , y y B m , Ao r a S o a a t o h the sam s ns in Miklosich and Mii ller a yy B p r ppe r ave e e e , Act y 2 . H d i 2 1 6 . et . 8 . Com a . Dipl Gr iii . 3 p re ey , , p 4 The F a of Cons an no 1 88 6 8 . ll t ti ple ( p . 3 5 For a brief account of the Venetian and Genoese sphere s of com m erci al in nte s see K retschm a r . . fu a oun of the s h of noa i re t , y , p 3 59 A ll cc t p ere Ge her a an h n nd in hau . 6 For the It li i terl and will be fou S c be, pp 33

- net an s h see S hau . 6 2 1 2 . Ve i p ere, c be , pp 9 7 24 VE NICE A ND T HE FO URTH CRUS ADE

P o e . o ha d the o. M ntferrat was well within this sph re F rtune indeed thrown B oniface into a lliance with Venice ; he had taken the co mmand of an army that had already contracted with Venice for transp o rt beyond sea but the commerce of his n ative land of oa o was in the hands Gen , and he might be expected as emper r t o encourage the a mbitions o f that city . o o o o a a o There were , m re ver, m re definite pers n l ties th t b und o the M o ntferrat fa mily t o Gen oa . C onrad of M ntferra t had o o o a W received active supp ort fr m Gen a in the H ly L nd . e o o f o of a s read n thing Venetians in the hist ry his w r , but we find that in the defence o f Tyre he was aided by the Pisans and o a o of a fo r Gen ese , and th t in his c ntest with Guy Lusign n the o o f a o o o cr wn Jerus lem his cause , th ugh pp sed by the Pisans , B o a m s was wa rmly suppo rted by the Genoese . nif ce hi elf had in 1 1 9 1 pro secuted the marquises of Incisa for seizing the o s t o and E and a Gen ese envoy France ngland , had been rew rded 1 by Hen ry VI with the fiefs of the culprits . In 1 1 94 he had a cc ompanied the Genoese on their expediti o n in support o f ’ VI S a o of o of S had o Henry inv si n the kingd m icily, and , al ng S a Markward and o o with the enesch l the Gen ese p desta , received 2 s f 1 0 had the urrender o Gaeta . In 2 2 he mediated in the f 3 ruitless negotiati o ns fo r peace between Pisa a nd Gen oa . His rel ations with Genoa were certainly not terminated by hi s uni on

o a . o f 1 20 as with Venice in the F urth Crus de In the summer 4, a a n w as a oa t o will be seen l ter, attempt m de by Gen purchase o f 20 t o s fr m him the isl and o Crete . When in 1 5 he wished end the captive emperor Alexius I II with his wife a nd nephew t o o f o s t o a o s Philip , King the R man , he entrusted them the f m u o s seam an ° E nri co Carm adino wh o a t o Gen e e di , h ppened be at Thessal onica with a galley bel onging t o the Genoese town of o o a o t o o P rt Venere . In this g lley they were br ught Gen a , ’ B o a son u o who c on where they were met by nif ce s G glielm , 4 a ducted them t o M ontferrat . It was in like m nner by the ’ Genoese c aptains Ogeri o and Rubaldo P orco th at B oniface s daughter Agnes was brought t o Thessal onica in 1 20 6 t o bec ome 5 o f E o B o a as s the bride the mper r Henry . nif ce the un uccessful

1 T oec he ahrbucher d er d u h n s h h H n h , J e t sc e Ge c ic te, ei ric VI p 16 9 . 2 ' ’ Otobon In B ano nna no di aflaro de suo on nua o elgr , A li Ge vesi C e i c ti t ri , n ( 190 1 ) pp 46 47 2 ri o an 1 O e d . 1 8 g P e , ibi , . 3 . 4 d . . . S ee a rl n 0 so Ge a d . 1 Ibi , p 9 5 l , p 5. 5 s m on o n i a L us o . 22 and . 2 O er o De i i , Gi r le ig tic p 5 p 44 ; g ’

an ubi su a 1 0 W h m a 5 no in loc . s m on o na P e , pr , ii . 4, it I peri le te De i i , Gi r le 1 L us o . 2 su s s ha the o n o m n on d Ho f ig tic p 49 , gge t t t Pietr Ve t e ti e by p ,

. 28 on d t o the no s fam of n o but in h s assa p 5, bel ge Ge e e ily Ve t ; , t i p ge , t o n o a a s o b a m s f r d au no h ro Pie r Ve t ppe r t e i t ake o Pierre e V x . A t er Piet

C HA PT E R I I I

B ONIFAC E A ND T HE TR E ATY OF AD RIANO PLE

T HE c onnexi on of the M ontferrat fa mily with Thessal onica 1 not o t o Refutatio Cretae was entirely new . Acc rding the , the ’ E o a had a a fief to B o a a mper r M nuel gr nted nif ce s f ther, the 2 u fi o . a ef o Marquis G glielm Wh t this was is n where specified , as s o a o r a a o but , will be een later, ther l nds in ne r Thess l nica ’ t o B o o R a nero and fief a were granted niface s br ther , y , the gr nted t o Guglielm o is named in the R efut at i o Cret ae immediately fo o f ssa o a a nd it s a was be re the city The l nic ppurtenances . It , o i n a ll o a a o oo of theref re , p r b bility, situ ted in the neighb urh d a f a n The ssal onica . The d te o the grant t o Guglielm o must rem i of o n o o f Con a matter c jecture . His c nnexi on with the c urt o st ant ino le had o a nd o o a and oss t o p been l ng h n ur ble, it is p ible n a me m o re th an one o ccasi on when such a gra nt would have been appropriate . He h ad stayed for several m onths at the B a o 1 1 8 o an yz ntine c urt in 4 , and we kn w that he had sent ’ t o o s a o 1 1 6 8 o r 1 1 6 1 1 o s embassy C n t ntin ple in 9 . In 7 9 Guglielm ’ o s son o a of o a o o U a s fam u , C nr d M ntferr t , t k p rm in Manuel s cause in Italy and distinguished himself by the capture o f Arch 2 s o a o f a bi h p Christi n Mainz at C merin o . Ilgen suggests that the fi ef mentioned in the R efutat io m ay h ave been part of the a a to o price p id by M nuel Secure this alliance . It is m re likely

1 — af and hom as 1 2 1 . T el T , xii . 5 5 2 i fo o d B n nu o an i or i d . na a . wh o s e ve t S g g o (e Ver zz , p 47 , ll we by ’ — n 0 Cav . o a d ad m a d a in o o n o 1 2 Ger l (Atti ell I . R . Acc e i egli Agi ti R veret A 9 ‘ ‘ F as o futa tio Cretae. h s . a d s fra r for a in t he R e cicol ii , p re t i p tri T i ad n o o u m o but to re i g w uld i m ply th at t he grant w a s m ad e not t G gliel , R a nero of Mon f r a h i s h o no ason for u s on n the y t e r t ; t ere , wever, re q e ti i g ’ o n ss of af an h m a h h is as d on offi a o s in c rrect e T el d T o s s text , w ic b e ci l c pie ’ the n an a h h s t h on a an i n B n nu o s Ve eti rc ive s. T is i no t e ly v ri t e ve t text h h ou d aff the m an futatio w ic w l ect e ing of the R e . 2 Ma n fus s to e e af on a v Mo 6 1 . rkgr C r d on ntferra t p . Ilge re e beli v in the an f n o o R a nero hos m a a h e gr t o a ki gd m of Thessal onica t y , w e rri ge ’ h n ow a s in 1 1 fo Con ad s o at Cam no. s o pl ce 79 , be re r vict ry eri It will be w bel tha t the se views a re inconsi stent with the be st c ontem porary evidence .

M Ch alandon an Com nene t M nu Com nene . 600 . , Je I I e a el I p , agree s with Ilgen in refusing t o b elieve tha t R aynero was crowned king of a 1 1 Thessal onica and in pl a cing t he grant t o G uglielm o before the w r of 7 9 . ’ He follows William of Tyre in d ating R aynero s wedding in February 1 180 . BONIFAC E AND TRE ATY O F AD RIANOPLE 2 7

w as one of s of o o o that it the reward vict ry , given in the f ll wing ’ o o son R a nero year , when Guglielm s y ungest , y , received the ’ ‘ o f o s a of a hand the emper r d ughter , the title C esar , and the h on our of the Thessal onians The grant m ade t o R aynero is attested by t wo contem porary o s o a o o chr nicle , b th Older th n the F urth Crusade , and , theref re , a f B presum bly independent o the claim advanced by o niface . 1 o of o of o n who 1 1 86 The lder these is by R bert T rig i , died in , and who appears t o h ave written this part of his chronicle in 2 1 8 2 1 1 a u a his 1 . Under the y ear 7 9 he states that M n el g ve a his t o R a nero son o f o d ughter by first wife y , Guglielm , Prince of o r a on a a she ou M ntfe rat , and th t , the lady decl ring th t w ld a o a o s a nd his m rry n ne but king , the emper r cau ed himself o his son a f s and who sec nd wife , , terward Alexius II , his wife, w as o f as a o R a nero and the daughter the French king , ls y his t o o a R a nero o o o f wife, be cr wned , and g ve y the h n ur the Thessa ‘ o a s i s a o of his a a l ni n , which the gre test p wer re lm fter the city ’ 2 o f o a a a C nst ntin ople . On this pass ge Delisle rem rks that R o bert of T o rigni must have mistaken fo r a c oro nation the o o o f n s o f a on a 2 betr thal cerem ny Alexius a d Agne Fr nce M rch , 1 1 0 B u a o o o o s 8 . t th t s mething o f the nature of a c r nati n mu t a i s o a who e R a nero have t ken place pr ved by Nicet s , giv s y the o f a s o u a no n o of a fi ef or o title C e ar, th gh he m kes me ti n ther 4 5 o a nd a of wh o a a o o f d wry, by Willi m Tyre , gives full cc unt ’ o o s R a nero s a a b th uni n , dating y m rri ge in February According t o Willia m the bridegroo m was on thi s o ccasion given a oa and of a s a so a s a the n me J nnes the title C e ar . H e l st te th t Alexi us and Agnes received the imperia l insignia at their s o a no betroth al . A Willi am of Tyre was present at C nst nti ple

o t o o s . at the time, his evidence ught be c nclu ive

1 Ch on s of S h n H n and ha d o s s s r icle tep e , e ry I I , Ric r I (R ll erie ) , iv

2 8 . p . 5 2 ’ T he date s in the l atter years of Robert of T origni s chronicle were m ispla ced in the earlier printed ed iti ons of the chronicle and wide spread error ’ Ho f 1 h as su d h d a of R ner o s dd n h h . re lte a s t o t e te ay we i g, w ic p (p 59) d a s in 1 1 8 and h h n a s has n s n on ous a s fo te 7 , w ic Ilge , bee ee , err e ly pl ce be re ’ on a o a am n C r d s vict ry t C eri o . 2 ’ o t d i Hi stoir de N orm andie Ch on u de o d e o n S cié é e e , r iq e R bert T rig i ,

11 8 . p . 7 1 N as ed B 00 M n c ol . 8 1 et a . icet , . ekker , p . 3 ; ig e, 5 libi 5 l . 8 0 . . in M n a o o a La na c o xxii 4, ig e , P tr l gi ti , cci 5 5 The 0 u n n a m of but in Cod i nus d ate 1 1 8 i s t o be fo nd not o ly i Willi Tyre , M n he a d a of the dd n l . who s t ( ig e , P . G . clvii c o give ex ct te we i g of t he oun the a 668 8 S unda Ma h 2 a nd y g Alexius a s I ndiction 1 3 , ye r , y , rc , in a o o d l Hi oriae a a S c ri tores 11i G le tt e Carretto (Monum enta st P tri e , p , ’ who s Ma h 2 1 1 0 as the d a of R a nero s o ona on. give rc , 8 , te y c r ti f a h o he the Codinus a nd Galeotto are alm ost certainly ind ependent o e c t r, one d a n f om C re k t h h f om a an sou s. r wi g r e , e ot er r It li rce BONIFAC E A ND THE

The other contemporary a uthority who menti o ns the grant 1 S i card o o f o a who a a R a nero o f Thessal onica is Crem n , st tes th t y ss a received the pro mised prince l ong with the crown o f S al onica . o a o fo r a o B ut a fter enj oying the r y l cr wn brief time , b th departed ’ fro m this wo rld . The c ombined weight of this evidence seems t o establish the r as a of a a a o fa ct that R ay ne o w gr nted the title C es r , l ng with s o me p o ssession in o r nea r Thess al onica t o which Robert o f To rigni ‘ ’ gives the n ame o f the h on our o f the Thessal onian s and t o ‘ ’ a o o f S a o o which S ic a rd o refers in the phr se cr wn l nica . S me

o o a o w as t o his s a a . S he such c ns l ti n due bride , the Prince s M ri h ad o t o r a Bé la a been betr thed the Hunga i n Prince , fterwards Bé la who E o a as I I I , had been d estined by the mper r M nuel his s o and o w as a s succe s r , when this betr thal c ncelled and the succe 2 o was a t o o s a a si n tr nsferred the y ung Alexiu , M ri , might well dema nd that her husb and sh ould be given some ra nk worthy o f ’ - - an emperor s son in law . ’ R a nero s a was and not o y subsequent c reer brief, d oes c nnect n a n o a him with Thessal o ic . H e a d his wife j o ined in a c nspir cy t o s rot oseb ast os a who murder Alexiu the p ( Febru ry 7 , was ruling in the n ame o f the young Alexiu s a fter the death o f E o a o a a and R a nero the mper r M nuel ; the c nspir cy f iled , y and

M a ria were besieged i n the cathedral o f S aint S ophi a . After s ome m o nths of disturb a nce and one day o f severe fighting o a o as f n Ma o o a a rec ncili ti n w ef ected o y 3 . In the f ll wing ye r o o s who h ad a a o r Andr nicus C mnenu , been invited by M ri , ve rot osebast os a nd a s threw the p himself sumed the regency . S o a a a a and a s a h rtly fterw rds M ri died , her husb nd peri hed little 2 a ic etas l ter ; Andronicus w as suspected of p o isoning them . N s n s o o f i ard o s o o so . S c o re erves his j udgement the que ti n p i n , wh e 4 Greater Chro nicle seem s t o be reproduced by S ali m bene and 5 Miliolus o not t o a t o Albertus , d es hesitate scribe the guilt o s and a o tw o o c o n Andr nicu , the S me acc unt is given by ther 5 7 8 o a s A nsber nd o o o a o t a o a . o temp r rie , T l s n Gal e tt del C rrett , o o f o f a o o u the best inf rmed the M nt err t chr niclers , th gh much

1 M H . . . S c ri tore s 1 . G , p , xxxi p . 73 2 N a d . s e B . 2 2 M c ol . 1 . 1 n . icet ekker , p ; ig e , 5 3 2 The t wo on m o a au ho s or h s n s a re Ni c eta s B c te p r ry t ritie f t e e eve t ( ekker,

- . 0 0 M n o . 8 1 and E ustathi us of h ssa on a M n pp 3 37 ; ig e , c ll 5 T e l ic , ig e , ’ - - . . o 2 . h i s a so a na a u F a a P G cxxxvi c ll . 3 7 T ere l rr tive by Ab l r j

d . B n d e u s an s h . 8 F or t he h ono o see Muralt ssa ( r Kir c , ii 3 9 . c r l gy , E i d e Ch ono a h B an n - 2 1 2 1 . r gr p ie yz ti e pp. 5 1‘ M . . H. S cri tor es xxxn G , p , p . 3 . 5 M . . H . ri r S c to es . 6 . G , p , xxxi p 44 5 9 s h s h h . O s h s u n 1 Abth S c ri tores . 2 . terreic i c e Ge c ic t q elle , , p , v p 3 Mittarelli um F av ent ina rum S c ri tor s . 10 . , Rer p e p 3 0 1 1 7 . TRE ATY OF A D RIANOPLE 29

a o o f R a nero of later than the events , dates the de ths b th y and f a a on 28 1 1 8 . no o o o . M ri June , 3 H e makes suggesti n f ul play R a nero a a no fief or o As y and M ri left issue, any d wry they o s o t o o a nd may have p sses ed w uld naturally revert the emper r, a a a o o o who Ra nero it is Signific nt th t G le tt del Carrett , gives y o f of S a o a no o o f the title King l nica , m kes further menti n such l o w as a o o on B o a kingd m till it , as seen b ve , c nferred niface by E o B was a s a he a the mper r aldwin . It , perh p , bec use - felt th t a cl aim fro m R ay nero was weak th at B oniface in the R efutat io Cret ae preferred t o fall back u pon s ome unspecified fief granted s t o hi father . ’ Galeot t o s o was t o Bo a o a o f w rk presented nif ci IV, M rquis o 1 o o o had M ntferrat , in 49 3 but l ng bef re his time r mance begun to pl ay round the name o f R aynero and his kingd o m o f S al onica . E arly in the fo urteenth century J a cop o of Acqui bega n hi s

o o Im a inis o o w t o 1 . Chr nic n g Mundi , which he c ntinued d n 334 2 There we rea d as foll ows : R a neri o o t o e and V o a nd a y h wever went Gr ece , i lently by gre t strength he c onquers the city o f S ollonich and makes himself for a o a s w ar o king there, and l ng time he m ke up n Alexius , E f r of at a a mpero r o the G eeks C onstantin ople . And l st m king a o for f a a s o f p e ce with him King Raineri receives wi e M ri , Si ter s E o of a o a so s Alexiu , mper r the Greeks , and King R ineri l give his o w n sister by n ame J o rd ana t o wife t o the said e m peror ; o a a was a o o a a nd G od er which J rd n the empress h ly w m n , p o a a nd a o t o a a o f rmed mir cles by her , cc rding cert in chr nicle 1 s R a neri o these things happened in the yea r of Christ 1 3 8 . Thi y

' id not so a hi s a a s o t o d beget ns , but t de th he le ve the kingd m his s E es o a a o a a i ister , the mpr s J rd n , which J rd na le ves that k ng f ’ d om o S alloni c h t o the Marquis o f M ontferrat . A little l ater we read an even m o re a m a zing st ory In the time of the said empero r [Frederic B arbarossa ] there fl o s a o S a ra s a so a who w as S a a uri hed m ng the cen ld n , called l din , wh o was m an o f a o a o S a a s a the gre test vig ur m ng the r cen , and p owerfully subjugated t o him self the l and beyond the sea o f the a s bel onging t o the Christi ans . Then the Christians e t hire with a very great su m of gold t o their a id the M a rquis R ayneri o o f M ontferrat in Italy and a great c ompany b oth of o and a s and a who all o u Gen ese Veneti ns with hips g lleys , p werf lly a a a S a a and for a o a a adv nce g inst l din , l ng time they fight g inst i n o o a him . Afterwards they agree together the f ll wing m nner , t o a all a o o f old and now has wit , th t the l nd which fr m until o t o s ia s a s o t o and bel nged the Chri t ns , h ll be re t red them , that

1 2 su a . p . 5 pr 2 M onum n a H s a S c ri tores 111. 1 . e t i t oriae Patri e, p , 539 1 d . 1 1 60 . Ibi 559 , 5 B ONIFACE A ND T HE all Christians who a re Sl aves a m ong the S aracens shall depart a o S a ra s a s o and al l free , and ls the cen l ve shall be rest red , thus o wn S a a at a shall stand u po n their right . King l din stands pe ce s a an l a nd not with the Chri ti ns, but with evi mind , he sets his o oo but how m a heart up n g d , ever thinks he y deceive them , that

m a o sa a . S a he y rec ver the id l nd The racens being divided , the M arquis R ay neri o departs with his a llies and they overrun all and o of S alonich and Greece , they c nquer the king , there they find a r a a o t o o of ve y gre t tre sure, which bel nged the emper r and a o a o f a the Greeks , they find there preci us p ten emer ld , on which the L ord J esus Christ supped with his disciples in the

o su a a S a . o h ly p per, which p ten is c lled angre l And the wh le of S alonic h o t o land having been subdued , they all meet t gether a h a a t o o divide wh t t ey h ve g ined , wit, the Marquis , the Gen ese , a and a o for t o for and the Veneti ns , they c st l ts the three , wit o o o f S alonich fo r a r a a nd the wh le kingd m , all the tre su e g ined , fo r a a a o o f s s and lo t of the s id p ten l ne Jesu Chri t , the the a s a s o o o f S alonich s M rqui f ll up n the kingd m , which the Marqui

and a o f o . B ut accepts, m kes himself king there that kingd m lot of a a o a a nd lot o f the the Veneti ns f lls up n the tre sure , the G o o a a not the en ese u p n the s id p ten , but the Venetians are o and o a a c ntent , wish that l ts be c st gain between themselves and no o not o a the Ge ese , and this d es please the Gen ese , but they ccept a and t o oa i s u the p ten , bring it Gen , where it in the public treas ry t o this d ay ; and thi s is the beginning o f the great wa r a nd ill ’ is s s d will which between the Genoe e and Venetian t o this ay . o not t o s o There d es appear be much truth in thi st ry . The ho ly paten o r S a cro Catin o is still t o be seen in the Cathedral 1 o f o w as a 1 1 0 1 Gen a , but it c ptured at Caesarea in Palestine in , 2 no at s o o t The sal nica . It is curi o us that Jacopo da Varazze Sh uld relate tha t the Genoese o n the capture of C aesarea were given a o w C a nd S o a o and ch ice bet een the ity, the treasure , the acr C tin , o a an ch se the l st . It is a ls o true that the war between Genoa d Venice w as in so me measure due t o a dispute over sacred relics captured either at Const antinople or at Thessalonica . Otherwise a a o f a o of a u o and the n rr tive J c po Acqui is lmost p re ficti n , the knowledge that such sto ries were current should warn us against a o o f B o t king , even fr m the m o re sober pages envenut , any state 2 ment s o f a rom a ntic tinge about R ay nero or his kingdo m . 1 S ee Garden The C of noa 1 1 1 20 . T he S a o Ca no , ity Ge pp . 9, cr ti o n in 1 1 was br ke April , 9 4. 2 Mu a o . . S . 2 r t ri , R I ix 3 D , E . 2 a a o n i io th e o of h C v o . 1 a s f m B n nu o S a or s t e . Ger l , p 3 7 , t ke r e ve t g g t ry h d a ansm ss on of h ssa on a e ha s fi s to o d ana a n ere it ry tr i i T e l ic , p r p r t J r , cert i ly af fa n a i a d s t o B on . He a so s a o a d . 1 terw r i ce l give ge e l g c l tree (ibi . , p 57 ) h a in w ich J ord ana appears a s the wife of Alexi us Com nenus. J ordana prob bly h ad no x s en and S he wa s a n not t he fe of the m e o e us. e i t ce , cert i ly wi E p r r Al xi TRE ATY OF A D RIANOPLE 3 1

At all events a kingdom or h on our o f Thessal onica had been o o o of o a a o s am ng the p ssessi ns the M ntferr t f mily, and it is p s ible ‘ that B oniface had this in view when he accepted the kingd o m ’ of o a a o an a o o Thessal nica , pp rently with ut y ex ct definiti n , fr m o f the h ands of B aldwin . The lavish promises Alexius IV enabled B oniface t o m ake a fu rther cl ai m upon t he l and and efu at treasure of the co nquered em pire . According t o the R t io Cret ae a B o fa a of Alexius IV had gr nted ni ce the isl nd Crete , 1 t ogether with a sum o f hy perp ers ( ab o ut ) had a m a which never been paid . The cl im y well have been a o ow of genuine ; it is , at le st , c nsistent with what we kn the a of o not a t o a ch racter Alexius IV, but it d es ppear h ve been s all no ratified by the Venetians and cru aders . At events menti o n is m ade of the pro mise of Crete by a ny of the hist o rians o f o a and w as no a o a the F urth Crus de, it ig red in the p rtiti n tre ty 1 0 as o a h s of March 2 4. It w pr b bly only because t i claim gave a of a for the great riv l Venice handle interference , that it was suddenly bro ught into prominence in the summer o f that y ear . It is easy t o im agine with what indignation and dismay the 2 news o f the conquest of C o nstantinople was received at Gen oa . The revolution which placed Alexi us IV on the throne might a o an of but h ve p rtended increase Venetian privileges , he was t u as likely o q a rrel with his benefa cto rs as with their rivals . Now the o wnership o f three - eighths o f the e m pire and the c om merce of the who le seemed destined t o fa ll into the h a nds of and oa t o o Venice , Gen might well expect be excluded fr m every o n B ut p ort where She c uld ot find an entrance by force . in this time of confusion force could be applied in alm ost every quarter . o o a as r a s Gen ese c rs irs were , has been seen , al e dy e tablished in o o o and and o o b l s C rfu , Meth ne, Nax s , Crete, w uld d u t e s be willing ’ t o convert themselves into lawful conquerors at a m o ment s

o . f t o see h o w a o o n tice Indeed , it is di ficult Gen ese mind c uld be expected t o regard these corsairs a s less entitled t o h old any lands they might win th an were the a dvent u rers who had enrolled themselves under the cross o f Christ or the li o n of S t a . Mark the ev ngelist . In such circumstances her old friendship with B oniface offered t o Genoa a chance of interfering Without co mmitting an act o f o a A o t o Open h stility ag inst the conquerors . cc rding the Marquis S erra who o o n o o o was , . is d ubtless relying s me Gen ese s urce, it B oniface who first Opened nego tiatio ns with Genoa ; according

1 S ee M u 1 h . . . 2 Kretschm a r . 6 8 S a 8 2 iller, p 9 ; y , pp 3 5 , 49 , 499 c be , p o d n t o a o o d el Ca o 1 1 1 th e om s of C wa s m ad a t Acc r i g G le tt rrett , 4 , pr i e rete e

Co fu a nd h fo a ou Ma 20 T he da s m s n ns a o a . r , t ere re b t y 1 3 . te ee i tri ic lly pr b ble 2 h S ee t e o ous an ua of rio an . 8 8 8 . vig r l g ge Oge P e, pp , 9 BONIFAC E AND T HE

1 t o a o was o s a the Veneti n chr nicles , it the Gen ese that fir t p o r a p roached him . E ither before fter these negotiati ons had was a B a a nd Bo a begun , there rupture between ldwin nif ce . ’ B o a o had t o o nif ce s kingd m still be c nquered , when in J uly Bald w in subdued and ga rrisoned the principal pl aces in Thrace o o o a a s B o and then p r ceeded t Maced ni . Ag inst thi niface pro as o f s and B a a tested an infringement his right , , while ldwin w s ss o of a o B o receiving the submi i n Thess l nica , niface laid Siege t o a o w as for Ba E a of S a Adri n ple , which held ldwin by ust ce a r c k B o a a brii en. While nif ce vainly ttempted t o rouse the Greeks a a s a so E s a o o f his o g in t their g rri n , u t ce sent w rd Situati n to o a o w as o E C nst ntin ple , which then ccu pied by the d oge nrico D o o o ou s o f B o s and o o a o D o o and l , C unt L i l i , s me min r b r ns . and l and C ount Lou is immedi ately dispatched Geoffroy d e Villehar ’ ’ o Manassier l Isle a o S a o o s d uin , de , M rc nud , the d ge nephew , and o a a a a r the Ver nese R v no d lle C rceri t o b ing B o niface t o reason . The qu arrel betwe en the t wo leaders of the crusading h ost a s a o t o o o t o he must h ve eemed g dsend the Gen ese . Acc rding t ’ 2 a s S a s a o a a os M rqui err narr tive, the m st det iled th t we p sess , B oniface o ffered t o sell the isl and o f Crete t o the Genoese o a o republic the c uncil Of the city met and ccepted the ffer, but w as unpard o nably dilatory in n omin ating the envoys t o tra nsact s B o a and on o a the bu iness with nif ce , while these were their v y ge t o a D a o o of a o a nd the e st , nd l heard the tr nsacti n immediately a o f i w n not a disp tched env ys o h s o t o Bonifa ce . It is cert in whether there w as time fo r negotiati ons with Gen oa itself between B a and a i s the breach with ldwin the Veneti n embassy, but it p ossible th at B onifa ce desired t o sell his somewh at useless island o f his a o a independently qu rrel with the emper r. The Veneti n o a o f o o a chr nicler merely spe ks Gen ese , which w uld le ve it Open for the pro posal t o h ave c ome fro m the heads of the disp ossessed Gen oese c o l o ny at C onstantin ople ; b oth s ou rces are a greed that ’ negotiations were in progress when the d oge s vigil ance discovered the course that events were taking and anticipated the designs o f e o the G n ese .

1 Th e o d s h on h h m n n h n o a ons and h a f om l e t c r icle w ic e tio s t ese eg ti ti , t t r h h t he s s m to d h nfo m a on is the one h a nd s in w ic re t ee erive t eir i r ti , t t e t he a 1 d h in n Co M . h ou no s . a . 1 fo . 1 a . ye r 47 5 ( rc It vii . 5 , 7 ) T g e se on m o a a t d hus un nd a a s o a f m ood sou s. c te p r ry, it ppe r r w ro g rce T , like A re ando o no s ha C wa s no n ud d in the a of a on D l , it k w t t rete t i cl e tre ty p rtiti , and i s a t o the m s of h e a of d ano h h a s it ble give ter t tre ty A ri ple , w ic it c ll ‘ ’ ‘ ’ S e urtade a nam o ous a d on he nam S ec urit a s h h t he g , e bvi ly b se t e w ic ’ a ctu al d oc um ents give t o B onifa ce s a cknowledgem ent of the m oney pa id by n h on a o n . h s so on a ns s s f om m a d s of sh s Ve ice T i c r icle l c t i li t c er war ip , h h as s n are ons s n h ha no f om o h sou es w ic , will be ee , c i te t wit w t we k w r t er rc a s t o th e m ovem ents of som e of the Veneti an capt ains at thi s date . 2 0 0 s 11. I O.

B ONIFAC E A ND T HE

It will be observed that B onifa ce resigns a m oney claim which t o a a nd fief t o is not likely ever be re lized , an unspecified which o a o o f he has shadowy claims , t gether with definite l rdship t o a a o Crete , which he might h ve better claim , and a kingd m 1 o a of t o h as an i n of Thessal nic indefinite extent, which he and a of o disputable right , receives in exch nge a sum ready m ney fi ef of o s together with a definite value , which is d ubtle s intended no o o of o for t o be ther than the kingd m Thessal nica , which he f has already done h om age t o the empero r . The effect o the o I of to 2 treaty is theref re ( ) a sale Crete Venice , ( ) an under taking by Venice t o see that the kingd o m of Thessal onica be o a a and f — for c mes re lity , (3) a de ensive alliance the free tenure on which the lands are t o be held a mounts t o n othing m ore between the new kingd om of Thessalonica and the Venetian so as o o are o republic far her new p ssessi ns c ncerned , against all 2 a a enemies except the emperor . It is prob ble that the tre ty had been planned by the d oge before his envoys left C o nstantin ople . a o on d a At all events , the m rks were paid ver the very y on w as of which the treaty signed , and the presence the ready m oney may have been a strong inducement t o B oniface t o 2 sign . The m otive of D and ol o in co ncluding this treaty is clear 1" o . as on o o en ugh In the first place he held , an earlier ccasi n , that the conquest of the empire c ould not be achieved except by the united action of all parties . N othing was m ore imp ortant th an to effect a reconciliatio n between B a ldwin and B oniface . F or the m oment it might appea r that there was a danger o f a c oaliti o n between B onifa ce and Genoa against Venice and the emperor who m she had seated o n the throne of C on stantin ople . F o r this reaso n and fo r co mmercial reas ons it was essenti al t o an B o and oa t o p revent alliance between niface Gen , and prevent Geno a fro m acquiring a foo ting within the territo ries of the o for empire . The simplest way t counter the Genoese bid Crete

1 The n dom of h ssa on a i s of ou s the n dom an d ki g T e l ic , c r e, ki g gr te by ‘ B a d n not th honou of th h sa n an s o d on R a nero of e e s o s . l wi , r T e l i be t we y Mon f a on a s f t err t t he occ i on o his m arri age . 2 m on n s a nd a a s t o n e the a A g rece t writer Dr. Gerl ppe r i terpr t tre ty o h h m h m o s of n ou in o n o h m s ud d t e . c rrectly , t g y pi i n e has i j ge tive Ve ice i r nn 6 su t o an d t o B on fa S Re ell R odd (i . 9 ) pposes that the l and be gr te i ce ou d a n out of th n an s h i e in us and ha no w l be t ke e Ve eti p ere ( . . E pir ) , t t hom a ou d d ue o the m B ut h s i s a not m d ge w l be t e peror for it . t i cle rly i plie ’ in h Mr M . 2 o h o oo d B on s . a a a fa t e text . iller ( p 9 ) ppe rs t ve verl ke i ce nun a on of ssa on a and a h o om s d en e re ci ti The l ic , tre t s t e territ ry pr i e by V ic a s a of h a d f r p rt t e price p i o Crete . 2 ’ The text of B oniface s acknowledgem ent of the m oney i s to be found in num ous h on s and o ons of d o um n s a is er c r icle c llecti c e t . A critic l text

n . n i 2 . C n Nuo o h o ene o . 2 g ive by Dr ervelli i v Arc ivi V t , xvi pp 7 4, 7 5 1 S ee . 2 2 2 su a . pp , 3 pr TRE ATY OF AD RIANO PLE 35

f to f o was w as or Venice buy it or herself. If Gen a willing t o o not B o t o p urchase the island , Venice c uld expect niface resign his cla im with out s ome co mpensati on ; the island had still t o be conquered a nd the a lliance of B oniface was well worth

. to h er ers so o marks The claim yp p , lavishly pr mised was not t o a by Alexius IV, likely be realized in any c se ; it for B B o was at best an excuse war against aldwin , and niface

l ost nothing by aband oning it . The Venetian Suzerainty was evidently intended t o be n ominal — it was not t o interfere with — the fealty a lready owed t o Baldwin but the obligation t o defend the p ossessi ons and dignity of Venice was intended t o be

. was not B oa real It aimed , against aldwin , but against Gen , and it placed B oniface under obligation t o resist the attempts f o Geno a t o acquire territory in the east . In return Venice gu aranteed t o B oniface that his kingd om of Thessal onica should o B o for bec me an actuality. y making herself resp nsible its value, S he m ade it clear to B oniface that sufficient pressure would be brought t o bea r up on Baldwin t o overco me any resistance on his 1 t o o D r . part . It is quite a mistake supp se with Gerland that ’ D andolo s object was t o maintain the Latin empire in a weak

conditio n by prom oting strife between the t wo lea ders . On the o a o t o c ntrary , the treaty he led the strife and pr mised secure the

- f c o Operati o n of B oniface against Gen oa . S ome di ficulty was B a t o off o experienced in inducing ldwin accept the pr ered mediati n , o for t oo o for but the f rces that made peace were str ng him , and eventually he gave way and reinvested B oniface with the kingd om

of Thessal onica . m a t o o o of o It y be well n te here that in a gr up chr nicles , the

o o f o - ldest which is c ntained in the fourteenth century manuscript , 6 0 o Cod . a . . and 1 Marci nus It vii 3 7 , ends in 3 , the ast nishing 2 statement occurs that by the terms of the treaty Marco S anud o or t o o a of a ruled ( was entitled rule) ver a large p rt Crete , n mely all the territo ry t o the west as far as the who le of Chao S pad a o S a a t o of (Cap p d ) , in which he is said have built the city t o o Canea . This descriptio n was p erhaps intended c ver the on whole c ountry t o the west of Mil op otamos . Any such claim of o S a o of o the part Marc nud must , c urse , have been inde of S o a pendent the treaty . me l nds in Crete were, as will be 2 o t o o S o o o o o seen later , pr mised Marc anud by Jac p Tiep l , D o f o of con uke Crete, and the chr niclers may be guilty a fusi on between the bargain m ade with Tiepo l o and the m ore o fam us treaty concluded with B oniface . Meanwhile a c ommission w as at work on the partition of the

o a nd . empire between the emper r, the Venetians, the crusaders

1 2 2 nf 26 . . 2 a. . 0 nf a . p p . 1 9 i r p 9 i r D 2 B ON IFACE A ND T HE

1 In the beginning of October the co mmission d rew up the o ac t sc heme of divisi n . The by which this was accomplished w has often been published , and has been edited ith a geographical 2 a a r a tus 52 27 22215 and c o mmentary and full pp by Tafel Th omas . ’ The best map illustrating the treaty is th at in S pruner - Menke s o o f o o of atl as , which rej ects s me the wilder c nclusi ns Tafel and o t o Th omas . It is cust mary praise the skill with which Venice secured for herself the places which would be of m ost service for h er m a o not trade , but it y be d ubted whether this praise has been so mewhat extravagant . Venice received the who le of the o and Adriatic c ast adj acent islands , presumably because this s part o f the empire wa the nearest t o her . E lsewhere she o o o received nly scattered territ ries , which were pr bably selected a o s of for commerci l reas n , but the chief centres her trade were a by no means all reserved for her . Thess l onica had been assigned B a and n t o oniface lready, while Ve ice received Rhaedestus and o o o t o o Halm ros Adrian ple , Abyd s was all tted the emper r , and y a a t o the crus ders . In the m in the imperial and crusading o o o territories were c ntinu us , and Venice received n thing in the ‘ of E o o and Aegean except the islands ub ea , Andr s , Aegina, S a o Carist os A nt rus E ina et Culuris o al mis (Ore s, , , g , ) ; am ng t o o o o t hose assigned the emper r we find Lesb s , Lemn s , and o S o S o o and S o S cyr s (Mitilini , Limni cum kir ) , am s , Ten s , am t S o et o S am and rakio and o o hrace ( am s Tin s cum ) , Chi s (Chi ), while the p ortion assigned to the crusaders includes D ode ’ anisos o t o B a o t o c , a name which , acc rding yzantine us ge , ught a o apply t o the wh ole Archipel g . Of the places where Genoese o o o o corsairs had established themselves , C rfu , Meth ne, and C r ne o o t o was a o fell t Venice , wh se claim Crete ckn wledged by the s of of o o of ilence the act partiti n , while Nax s , as part the

D decanisos o t o a . o , was all tted the crus ders Further references to lands afterwards bel onging t o the D uchy of the Archipelago have been found in the following names ‘ a a o o t o : Conchilari which ppe r in the p rti n assigned Venice , ’ 2 C anisi a L o adi . D a a , Pertinentia p Canale merely repe ts the ‘ Conchilari names given in the treaty, preserving the reading , ’ B o o and a ier t o t o Canisia . i nd N v ag o refer Crete and the greater part of the Archipelago as falling withi n the Venetian s a o has o o o hare, but their cc unt clearly been c l ured by the c urse 4 i o f . R annus o who o t o events , was the first hist rian publish a

2 1 - h a s H d 26 . 2 0 1 . For t e d te ee ey , i . 9 . xii 45 5 2 Venic iens in h o o a h n u des S o ano . C ro iq e , Arc ivi t ric It li , viii pp 3 40- 4 4 - f D B o Costan no o tano . 1 6 8 uoted a e ell ti p li pp 59 , q by T el , ic 2 - H s d n n S m bol ae Cri t ae a t . i n s o h han e y , P r I I , pp 4 44, i t ri c e Ab lu g ,

Miinch n 1 8 . e , v . 49 TRE ATY O F AD RIANOPL E 37

o of o a on c o full acc unt the partiti n , b sed a py in the Venetian t o a o of the o archives , and ttempt an explanati n names empl yed , regards Andros and a part of the Cyclades round Del os as in all o o the Venetian share, but names nearly the m st imp rtant of a a o of islands the Cycl des , including N x s , as part the share

o t o a . o o all tted the crus ders He distinguishes these, h wever, fr m 1 h D odecani sos Diod etonisus. o w o the , which he reads Murat ri , was the first t o publish the actual text of the partition from t wo t wo a manuscripts at Milan , gave altern tive readings in the a a a : Concilani we! o Cav isia w ! p ss ge l st cited , C nchi Latica , , ’ o was o t o Nisia . This first suggested that Nax s (Nisia) all tted ’ o o o T afel s o Venice, an pini n which was c nfirmed by emendati n ‘ ’ ‘ ’ 2 of Conchilari to cl adibus o o o cum Cy , f ll wed by an imp ssible 3 ‘ ’ suggestion fro m Tafel and Thomas that L opadi meant L e inthus t o b . In this way it was made appear that the o t o o Cyclades as a wh le were assigned Venice , and that Andr s ‘ D o and Naxos were definitely named as Venetian . The de c anisos had in consequence t o be treated as a term of uncertain 4 a o s o on meaning, lth ugh Tafel him elf, in c mmenting the privi 5 le iu m of 1 1 on a o a g 9 9 , which the p rtiti n treaty was clearly b sed , 2 ’ Ta fel s o had interpreted it to mean the Cyclades . emendati n o o o was immediately accepted with ut questi n . Finlay and H pf did not even suggest t o their readers that it was a mere c on 7 ecture. o has oo a o . j Menke , h wever , with g d re s n disputed it ‘ Canisia a He reads cum Chilari, , identifying Chil ri with o K ari m K onitz a the m dern j in Albania , and Ca isia with in ’ E D od ec anisos pirus . This leaves it p ossible t o interpret the as including the greater part of the Cyclades and S porades . ’ a o not o a Menke s expl nati n is n ticed by Heyd , Gerl nd , and ’

o who a t o Tafel s o . B ut R dd , have dhered c nj ecture it will be observed th at the c onjecture entirely fails t o explain the syllable ‘ ’ ca which stands in the m anuscripts either at the end of Latica f am s i s o or o . at the beginning C i ia It , further , inc nsistent with the 1 8 2 claims m ade by the Venetians themselves in 2 , when they cited the act of partition t o prove that they were suzerains of f o for of o the D uke o the Archipelag the island Andr s, but apparently m ade no claim to a general suzerainty over his

1 It li arum S cri t ores 1111. 28 . Rerum a c p , 3 2 m bolae r i ae . 8 . S y C it c , ii 5 , 59 2 6 0 xii . 4 9 , 47 . 4 — m ol a i ti a 6 2 . S y b e Cr c e, 1. 4 5 S o M . 2 8 iller, p . 5 h Tafel even sugge st s tha t by D odecanisos we are to understand t e h d on a h h m a ha e n ded a ed i sl and in t e lake of Pre spa in Mace i , w ic y v bee ic t t o the t welve apostles.

7 - nd s o m un n . 0. Ha Atla , V rbe erk ge , p 4 ' 3 s BONI FACE A ND TRE ATY OF A D RIANOPL E

o o o t a or duchy, as they c uld have d ne if Nax s in par icul r the 1 Cyclades as a whole had been allotted t o them . It wou ld o a a a of o theref re appe r th t the isl nds the Archipelag , with the excepti on of the groups specifically a ssigned either t o Venice or o D od ec anisos o t o t o the emper r , were included in the all tted the 2 crusaders .

1 ’ e the d u e s S un s e hte d er adem e der ss S e k reply, itz g b ric K . Ak i Wi en

- - h ften h o o h . h s . C ass . 2 2 . sc a , xxi p il s p i t l e , pp 4 5 2 While there seem s t o be no c ase wh atever in favour of th e reading ’ Cycla dibus it m igh t be possible independently to a tt ack the interpretation ‘ ’ of D odecani o s f n to the h a o on t h e ound ha s s , a re erri g Arc ipel g , gr t t it o h com es am ong nam es ind ubita bly belonging t Epirus and Thessaly . T us ’ ’ Mr 2 h n M n a T afel s n M . n s . o e s o tu iller, p 9 , w ile tici g e k view, ccept c jec re ‘ ’ c um C c lad ibus and h him fus s t o d nt f D o dec anisos h t he y , wit re e i e i y wit a h h s a of h s o na nd h Cycl des. Menke sugge st s t at t i p rt t e li t rigi lly e ed wit ‘ ’ D s n a B u h odec ani sos and t ha t the The s alia nam es were dd ed l ater . t t e whole arrange m ent of the list s i s very confused and t he identific ation of ‘ ’ D odec ani sos with the Archipel ago c an hardly be overt hrown m erely on th u f h d of th nam s e gro nd o t e or er e e . C HA PT E R IV

T HE S TRUGGLE WITH GE NOA

THE news of the sale o f Crete had not l ong remained a secret . The Marquis S erra informs us th at when the Genoese envoys o i o f returned fr m their fru tless errand , the C ouncil the Republic s an t o t o oo ent ultimatum Venice , requiring that city ch se a o of a n o between renunci ti n the island d war ; Venice ch se war, and t wo . the great struggle between the republics began It is , o o o of o a h wever , incredible that an pen declarati n war c uld h ve e o of ou r a a scaped the n tice published uthorities . The warf re now a a a o that beg n was in the first inst nce a private warf re , th ugh was the Genoese republic was a fterwards dragged int o it . It a curi ous situati on . Venice and Genoa were ea ch a t war with a a nd now o h Pis , Venice and Gen a were practically at war wit e o ach ther. With out much del ay a number of Gen oese citizens banded t hemselves together under the lea dership of E nrico B elam u t o 1 2 and o o o a nd o o o f Guglielm P rc c llected a f rce six galleys , with n which they went o a predatory expedition t o the Levant . In the harb our o f Methone they succeeded in capturing a ship a o f o o o of be ring a quantity m ney , t gether with s me relics the sa o o E o ints and cr sses , and s me rich presents sent by the mper r Baldwin to P ope Inn ocent I II and t o the Order of the Temple of in Lomb ardy . These were being c onveyed under the care B o Ba o wh o of r ther r zzi , a Venetian , was Master the Temple in

m . Lo mbardy . The gifts from the e pero r t o the p ope are said 2 t o o o f a a u o a of have c nsisted c rb ncle w rth m rks Silver,

- a o of a nd an . preci us ring , five pieces velvet , altar pall The gifts for t e o o — two o one intended h Temple were m re numer us ic ns , 4 c ont aining three marks of gold and the other ten marks of

1 Thi s a c t of piracy is recorded in a contem pora ry letter of Innocent I II

No m n d Coun ant u a S ae a e . 6 and ( ve ber 4, pri te by t Ri , Ex vi e r , ii 5 , 57 , i s a so na a d in t he on m o a noes anna s of O erio an . . l rr te c te p r ry Ge e l g P e , p 9 3 ’ ’ ’ I a ccept Count Riant s em endation Porous for the Port us of I nnocent s letter . 2 S o O erio an o nno nt sa s se n a e s g P e . P pe I ce y ve g ll y . 2 ou if m a s of Co o n are n nd d ee S hau e . 8 1 . Ab t 36 rk l g e i te e . S c b , p 3 1 Is the m a he two- h d s of a ound h es of the rk re t ir p weig t , irr pective m n a s s m Th ou om t o o et ry y t e ? e p nd weight var i ed greatly fr city city, wo m o n e h n the t extre es being the sm all and large pound s f Ve ic , weig i g e 0 02 and 0 80 o resp ctively 3 4 4 kil . THE S TRUGGLE WITH G E N OA

w oo o f u o and a o s o silver with the d the tr e cr ss m ny preci u st nes , tw o os s 20 0 o a a and golden cr se , nearly t p zes , emer lds , rubies , a a t wo t w o a crystal mpull , silver cups , a gilt reliquary , Silver

o and . o b xes , a silver ampulla The actual m ney seized by the 1 o O o to a of . o c rsairs nly am unted fifty m rks silver Inn cent , when o no o of a demanding restituti n , made menti n relics , but we le rn ri a of from Oge o Pane th t many relics the saints were captured . f a a o t o o o enere o s One o the pir te g lleys bel nged P rt V . Its c ntent oa were brought t o Gen and distributed . am ong the Genoese churches . o o 1 20 o The p pe , in a letter dated N vember 4, 4, called up n s o of o t o see a o f the Archbi h p Gen a th t restituti n was ef ected , of oa and threatened the city Gen with interdict, intimating that if the interdict sh ould prove unsuccessful they were t o expect punishment fro m the po pe and the E m per or of C onstantinople . ’ t o o o not t o The reply the p pe s letter d es appear be preserved , a of a 1 20 but there exists decree Janu ry 3, 5, by which the Gen oese p odesta conceded certain co mmercial immunities t o the 2 men of Porto Venere in return for the gift of a h oly cross . ’ 2 o o d Oria a a on oo of Jac p , b sing his st tements the b ks the a o a os w as of oo cathedr l at Gen a, asserts th t the cr s made the w d o f o and a o w as a the true cr ss d rned with silver , and c ptured

o D eoded elo who o t o oa . by the Gen ese pirate , br ught it Gen 4 According t o J ac op o da Varazze the capture was effected by 5 D o o of F ornari s who o o t o com de , presented the h ly cr ss the and o f o t o munity cathedral Gen a, where it is still be seen , but o a retained the relics in the hope of selling them . Jacop d Varazze takes credit t o himself for having secured them for the u of D o a O Ch rch the minic n rder . The conduct of the Genoese in seizing and retaining these treasures may have been m orally no m ore culp able th an that o f the Venetians and crusaders who had seized them at Con stantino le a t o con p , but the cti on was an open challenge the uerors a d q n was accepted by them as such . The exact details of the Venetian expeditio n t o N axos are a little difficult to piece 6 o o a D B a a o t gether, but it w uld appe r that aniele rb r is right in

1 ou 160 S h au e ubi su a Ab t , c b , pr . 2 Monum n a Historiae a a L Iurium 2 1 2 2 . e t P tri e , iber , i 5 , 5 2 l n Iheroso m it ani B s H in B ano A nn. n. Reg i y revi i st ori a, elgr , ge i 4 1 1 . Col . . p . 4 43 5 O erio a n . m n ons a t a n D onded eo B os d ou ss th am g P e , p 9 7 , e ti cer i , btle e s e e son a s a no s s am an and Com an on of u m o o o in th p r , Ge e e e p i G gliel P rc e 20 year 1 5. 5 ns d all h f th h on ha o I ha ve not i pecte t e MS S . o e c r icle t t g es by thi s

h . f h s h ha s h d Ma . . 0 a a n m but o o e n t e Co . s to a e , t e w ic I ve e rc It vii 7 9 ppe r

- es the s . Kretsc hm a r . es 1 1 1 1 0 a s the da e of pr erve be t text y , p 394, giv 5 57 t f a n o . S 1 06 n a . D i ele Ba rbar ee p . i r

T HE S TRUGGLE WITH GE N OA

o o t o o which intersects the island fr m n rth s uth . H ere the army landed successfully in spite of the resista nce of the i slanders and t o o s of A ali r s immediately adva nced the f rtres p e. The remain o f this fortress may still be seen ab out three miles inl and a cross a s o a a o a flat co untry . There st nd the is l ted ridge c lled Castr ‘ A alire a on as a o o p , m rked the admiralty chart P le Kastr Middle ’ s of o Age ruin . The east ide the ridge , which runs n rth and so o o uth , is alm st a Sheer descent ; the ascent fr m the west is e and o so a nd o f asier, but steep t il me , is rendered the m re di ficult s t hrough being covered with crub . A little bel ow the summit o n o r a of a this side a wall , the l we p rt which is still st nding , ran a o o o f a o of l ng the wh le length the ridge , and b ve this traces a o h m a s ow on n t er wall y be een , guarding the narr level space t o a a t o a no the summit . In places here w uld ppe r h ve been fewer a a o of os o was of th n three w lls . The n rth end the p iti n the site a o o of not o o o a speci lly str ng f rtress , which nly the f undati ns ,

but some arches of the superstructure still remain . The solid so of o f s o i s ma nry the west wall thi f rtress well preserved , and with its great basti on presents an imp osing appearance t o the

o - o of o traveller m unting the hill Side . The n rth wall the f rtress w as o and a s o ver Six a half feet thick , I f und by measuring the w and l ower portion which still stands . There are t o cisterns a of rchit ec small chapel on or near the summit . My knowledge a ture does not permit me t o c onj ecture h ow much o f the present i s o a o u c an a structure lder th n the Latin c nq est, but it e sily be s een that the place w as alm ost an idea l stronghold for a pirate o a and a a o f o w c mp ny, it has the dvant ge c mmanding a wide vie , which includes the whole island t o the west o f the line of m o untains and stretches far over the sea and other isl ands t o no and o rth , west , s uth . ’ There is a descripti on of this castle in L i chtl e s D escription ’ 1 d e i o A S t o . o o l le de Nax s the w rk is s mewhat rare , I venture insert it here : ‘ Three and a half h o urs from the city in the south - east part o f the island on the summit of a preci pitous and d ifli c ult hill are o f an a Pali ri ov w o the ruins ncient city called , which c ers the h le length o f the hill crest with a small piece of level ground at the

o . a w as as f was n rth end Where the scent le t di ficult the gate , o o f o a perhaps the nly gate , the city, pr tected by a fine r mpart , o an a a well c nstructed d alm ost inta ct . The ruins h ve an ppear o f a o o o of ance antiquity, but they c nn t g bey nd the beginnings a a of t o Christianity , bec use the rem ins the churches which are s of a o be een there are the style of the E a stern Church . In dditi n t o a for a - these there are m ny cisterns receiving the r in water , o o s which still perf rm their functi n perfectly, ince they retain 1 ’ I 6 . ) p . 6 T HE S TRUG GLE WITH GE NOA 43

a . o o o their w ter even in winter Apart fr m the rampart, the p siti n ’ u a f itself sec res the s fety o the city . ’ 1 Z erl n 6 M . e t es in an article N a gfa m i a os Ka i 77 A19 regards the ’ a o- A alire or o A ali ru rem ins at Castr p , Castr t p as he spells it, as th ose of the Byzanti ne c apital of the i sland . Acc ording t o him the ravages of t he pirates had induced the p opulation t o desert the fo rmer capital on the coast for the new capital in the

o is o a s a A D . 6 interi r, which he thinks menti ned e rly as . 53 . ’ s o A ali ru a o t o so a a of Ca tr t p was, cc rding him , c lled bec use the ’ d a M a c a fl I i o r o n d a h f . Z rl n s o n . e e t e p scrub gr wi g it The w p is , as M i ' f o d L a . a R /za m m zs oleoz es i o o . nf rms us , the the b t nists The a a o o Z erl n es of a t . e t o c stle , cc rding M , c ntains the ruins church ,

- o o a nd o o a watch t wers , cisterns , h uses , a t wer, and d min tes the o neighb uring valleys and plateaus . B o o of A aliro a o t o . Z erlentes are el w the f rt p , cc rding M , there of o o as K ai - cu to fa s o a remains h uses kn wn X p , including a p t c lled Heb ri a fi f a a c es was a o a ef o . , which ls the isl nd in Fr nkish times A careful survey o f the remains at Castro - Apali re i s clearly a task which might repay the arch aeologist . My chief difficulty in the way of regarding it as the Byz antine capital is the fact

’ ‘ B a now o as A I m am as not that the yzantine cathedr l , kn wn , is

a o oo of a o - A alire r in the immedi te neighb urh d C str p , but is nea 2 o a a o i o of P t mi , als in the nteri r the island , rather less than five

o o - A ali re a miles in a direct line fr m Castr p , but a gre t deal

- further by path o r mule track owing t o the distribution of the hills . as o n o u s The castle, the chr niclers i f rm , was held by the o a a o o f o o S o Greeks , supp rted by l rge f rce Gen ese . Marc anud a ppears t o have formed the Siege without delay . S auger states a a o t o o th t it l sted five weeks . One day , acc rding the chr niclers , w all hi s t o a o hen men had landed eng ge in fighting , Marc S a o o . a t o nud , fearing that they w uld flee if they f iled gain the set t o wa of a was day, fire his galleys . In this y the need ctivity o o t o and a a o br ught h me every man , they tt cked the f rtress with o of such vigour that it could h old out no l onger . The gr up c hroniclers who form o ur main a uthority d o not tell us whether o or not o m a the ships were actually destr yed , th ugh we y p resume ’ th at this was the c onsequence of S anud o s act . A chronicle 2 ’ w h a a a o ich S tefano Magno calls F . C . st tes definitely th t M rc S D a B o a anud o burned them . niele arbar says that he s nk them , a nd a and o who dds that the Greeks Gen ese , were defending the ’ oo o a nd a o of city , t k t flight, th t s me them , especially the o i n o all who Gen ese , escaped small b ats , but were captured

1 B an 6 . n s h h f . yz ti i c e Zeit sc ri t , xi pp 49 , 497 2 ’ ‘ ’ S ee a a a Zerlentes Bu a v r i a xr em a c r eK Nci ov B ant n s h l ter rticle by , g ) yp p ; g , yz i i c e h f Z s 2 8 2 86 . eit c ri t , xvi pp . 5, 2 nna Ven o i n nsi F oscari ni n. 6 2 fo . . A li eti , C dex V d obone s 39 , 7 9 b T HE S TRUGGLE WITH G E N OA

o of o of e o were slain . The st ry the destructi n the gall ys s unds o a on a a o of r m ntic , but it rests the s me uth rity as the rest the o a of t o sto ry of the c nquest , and, in the bsence evidence the 1 o ho o . of o c ntrary, s uld pr bably be accepted The island Nax s i s a t o a o univers lly stated have submitted fter this vict ry, B o a a o o ort and D aniele arbar dds th t Marc S anud f ified it well , w and left a suffi cient garrison in it hen he departed . He was not a o invested with it till a later date , but , lth ugh the island had t o a of o no been assigned the crusaders by the tre ty partiti n , obj ectio n appea rs ever t o have been taken t o its occup ation by a o o on a Veneti n n bleman . He had in fact c nferred a service o o o who the wh le empire by wresting it fr m the Gen ese , had Shown themselves as much the enemies o f the emperor as of o o a o Venice . The Venetian c mm nwealth equally abst ined fr m t o o ne f making any claim this c onquest by o its citizens , and 2 a o S o his as M rc anud , as will be seen later, received investiture

D uke of the Archipelago not fro m the d oge but fro m the emperor . D a B o a a o f o niele arbar st tes that fter the c onquest Nax s , ' a o S a o o o of his M rc nud , with the kn wledge and appr val uncle , o t o t o t o the d ge , went Venice induce the republic undertake 2 o s of o the c nque t the wh ole Archipel ago . It is clear fr m the d ocuments that hear his n ame that Marco S anud o did return t o 1 20 not o o Venice in the year 5, but did leave C nstantin ple till ’ s a B o after his uncle de th in J une of that year . ef re that event o o a ccurred , it had bec me plain that the c onquerors had a h rd o 1 20 struggle bef re them b oth on land and on sea . In February 5 C of o ha a t o of the ity Adrian ple , which d f llen the Share Venice , 4 o and Vallachian Ionit séi o t o rev lted, the prince , , was summ ned a id E o on its . The mpero r Baldwin appeared bef re the city

a r 2 on I w as o o . M ch 9 , and April he j ined by the d ge On April 1 4 the emperor was wounded in battle and captured by Vallac hia ns no s ar the , but the Venetians had had h e in the sa and o o a di ster, the d ge , assisted by Villehard uin , r llied the and a E o defeated army retreated in safety . Me nwhile nric

a o a o who h ad his - in Pesc t re , Gen ese citizen , succeeded father 5 law o as o as o of a had Guglielm Gr s C unt M lta , sent three ships under t h e c o mm a nd of Armann o Visconti and Alberto Gallin a t o t wo a cruise in Greek waters . They fell in with Veneti n vessels ,

1 S au d o s n he ot m n on . h n i s un m o a nt as ger e e ti it B ut i s sile ce i p rt , prob ably had nothing but geneal ogie s and tra d iti on t o serve as the found a on of his h s o ti i t ry . 2 2 60 nf a . . 1 06 nf a . p i r p . i r 4 a the s n f h n f om N o a n n m o t s am e . B a e I t ke pelli g i r J rg , yz ti e E pir p . 1 7 3 . 5 On u e m o asso see m a noa and the Fou h C usade G gli l Gr , y rticle , Ge rt r ,

. 2 8 2 and the au ho s he uo d t o h h h u a an u ne pp , 9 , t ritie t re q te , w ic I S o ld dd S g i ti a nd B rtol ot d f e t an Man on . o . 6 , p 47 4, r i , p . 44 T HE S TRUGGLE WITH GE N OA 45

r which they chased in an easterly direction fo several days . n of s The Venetians scuttled o e their vessels, but the Malte e a a o f o and ships c ught it in time t o seize a l rge part its carg , ‘ ’ a few days later by the mercy of Christ captured the other o o 2 00 of o a o f vessel als . Alt gether bales cl th , vast quantity o k o a and 00 m ney, buc lers and many ther rms , 9 men fell

o a s. on o int their h nd They placed the men Sh re , but retained 1 the sp oil . o o f on I The great d ge died a fever June , He is rightly his a o w as w ho d regarded by countrymen s a her . It he guide t o and w as the crusade its successful issue , his the presiding n f i s the genius in the ew empire in the first year o t existence . If oo t o o wa s Latin empire was destined s n crumble int dust , it otherwise with the greatness o f hi s native city . Venice now e o o o o o of i n h ntered up n the m st gl ri us peri d her existence , whic her trade was t o receive the widest exp ansion ; and when a fresh of o o o s o wave Turkish c nquest br ke up n the re t red Greek empire , own o o o o o f Venice , with her new p ssessi ns and the new p ssessi ns a a of o a her citizens , bec me the bulw rk Christend m , and ch llenged the M oslem suprem acy in Greek land s and waters for centuries s o o after the Greeks had cea ed t be able t protect themselves . It was felt tha t the time had c o me t o invite further assistance o s fr m the west t o complete the c onque t of the eastern empire . D o o h ad as has for h is t o and l , been seen , arranged nephew t o for o a S i m l a return Venice t o ask succ ur. The crus ders u t ne l r ous y made an appeal fo further Frankish volunteers . After o o n a of o o f o a a t o deliberati n the p rt the bar ns R m nia , letter o was u of a the p pe drawn p , which was Signed by Henry Fl nders ,

for o on . S a acting as regent his captive br ther , June 5 imil r a t s t o and a s and letters appe r o have been ent France Fl nder , a bishop and t wo knights were appointed t o co nvey them t o 3 their destinations . It is interesting t o observe that the Vene

1 The Malte se ships proceed ed to the S yri an coast ; their crews were af a d t o ut in at e a nd but a f som m h and d a t r i p Tyr Acre , ter e ti e t ey l e o h h m o d B ohem und n of n o h to Trip li , w ere t ey were e pl ye by , Pri ce A ti c , ‘

du the o d a s of Nefin. h s h a om sh d d ef a n re ce rev lte c tle T i t ey cc pli e , e ti g a u sh a m h h had a d an d t o t he f of t he as In u n T rki r y w ic v ce relie c tle . ret r for hese se s B ohem und en d t o s on a nd a na on h a f t rvice r ewe Vi c ti G lli , be l of the o e of noa a ha of s h h ha d n an d in pe pl Ge , c rter privilege w ic bee gr te

1 2 0 . The ne a of the ha i s d a d u 1 20 h h s a t er m i nu s 3 re w l c rter te J ly 5, w ic give ' a a uem h n n for h a u of e an s i . Iur 2 2 2 a t e t t e e t ess L b . g c p re V i v el , i . 5 , 5 3 P e , - 0 pp . 9 9 1 2 . 2 I see no reason for questioning thi s d ate which is given by Andrea

and o o . . and t s aus the d a h of and o o D l Dr Gerl , p . 57 3 , rejec it , bec e e t D l i s not m en on d in the e to o nno n n d t he n H n ti e l tter P pe I ce t, sig e by rege t e ry of F ande s on un u h e m a h n d a n u fo e l r , J e 5. B t t letter y ave bee r w p be r

une 1 and as s n i m a s no m n n a ll of the en ans. J , , will be ee , t ke e tio at V eti 2 eha dou n 2 0 . Vill r i , p . 3 T HE S TRUGGLE WITH G E NOA

tians are not once menti oned in the letter t o the p ope . The a s a re a and o a o who crus der still distinct c mp ct b dy, seek recruits in the traditional m anner o f crusaders ; their position i s quite f o of a n o has dif erent fr m that ati nal state like Venice , which 1 a o m ade a nation l c nquest . B ut o a o a a was bef re the Veneti n env ys departed , gre t step taken in t he o rganization of the Venetian c o nquests . F or t wo years the Venetians of Romania had been accust omed t o t he o of a o on o not a a g vernment d ge the sp t , and they unn tur lly a u o o reg rded the enlarged Venetian q arter at C nstantin ple , with o o on o f a as t oo the numer us new p ssessi s the republic in the e st , ' o a t o o o f a le a fz v i ce imp rt nt be g verned by a number sep rate g , ’ ' w m zl z o r causali a o o . o , , pp inted by the m ther city Acc rdingly , a of a o a o was an ssembly Veneti n citizens in C nst ntin ple held , which elected Marin o Zen o t o be Po desta of the Veneti ans in Rom ania and D ominat ore of a fourth and a half of the empire o f o a o R mani The title is significant . The Venetians in C nstan t ino le t o not o fo r for p claimed elect a ruler, nly themselves , but ll a the Venetian citizens and Venetian territories in the east . In fact they aimed at erecting the Venetian territory in R o mania o a o a Co of int dependent republic, which sh uld be a very f ir py

o . o o the m ther city The p desta was immediately surr unded , like

o o . d o not o the d ge , by a c uncil His first cument is signed , nly ’ six t w o a el com uue cou by himself, but by , three ' ' ' ’ ’ sz l zem one ca m a r l zu o one a v v o aa or e a el com uue o ne g , g , g , and ' ‘ 2 c onesza azle o t n - o f o on offic ial o . , in additi n pers ns Three these of s o del com une ficer , it will be bserved , are described as , which ' m eans t hat of of o t o they were ficers the m ther city , which the ’ ' ' o com une zud zcz w rd appears t o be a lways confined . The g and ’ ' ’ a v w g aa om a el com une are found t o be frequently coming and o a nd o as o g ing between Venice C onstantin ple , may be pr ved by 2 the lists in which their names appear .

1 F or the t of the to the o see M n a . L at . 1 8 ext letter p pe , ig e, P tr ccxv ( 5 06 - 1 0 7 . 2 - o f af and hom as 6 1 . For the h sto of th e t n o T el T , xii . 559 i ry elec i M a no no d . 6 ri Ze , ibi p . 5 7 . 2 Th e office of g i udi ce d el com une had been instit uted at Venice in 1 1 7 9 f r h u e w a h fi s o t e p rp ose of trying suit s t o which the com u n as a p rty . T ey r t 1 20 i o a ppear as trying case s between Veneti ans and foreigners in 4. It s n t ' ' ' ’ i m probable th at gr ud zcz a el com une h a d alre ady been sent to Constantinopl e i h t o a s s t o h h the com u ne w as a a . S ee L n D e o n d er try c e w ic p rty e el, Ep c e a n n an s h n s h h H st o s h s h f . F o ltere ve ezi i c e Ge c ic te , i ri c e Zeit c ri t, 3 lge , viii d a fi n th e Mr . M . d s s Ma o anu o s os . 2 . S p 7 4 iller, p 43 , e cribe rc lli g p t ’ of j udge in what we should now call the Consular Court at Constantinople a t the tim e of the Venetian d ecree authorizing private conquest s in t he ’ n i s o so far as o nud o s an. h s s a m s aus S a Aege T i t te e t c rrect it g e , bec e pri m a ry functi ons at Const antinople would fall within the range of t he ud a h n u u B ut i a f om ha j ici l functi ons of t e m odern Co s lar Co rt . it s cle r r w t THE S TRUGGLE WITH GE NOA 47

f 1 The first act o Marino Zen o is dated June 205. In thi s ’ ’ ’ ’ o zua zci a el com une a re o who had d cument the g Pietr Michiel , 2 negotiated the treaties with I saa c I I in 1 1 8 7 and with Alexiu s and a o S a o wh o o a II I in M rc nud , had neg ti ted the treaty of o f o of o Adrian ple and ef ected the c nquest Nax s . This act , which was a ppa rently laid before the a ssembly that elected t he 1‘ o o o t o an o p desta , pr hibits every Venetian fr m alienating y pers n other than a Veneti an any p ossession that he m ay have received o r a f may here fter receive in the empire o R o m ania . The prin c i le a f a p here asserted became guiding principle o Veneti n po licy . The republic did not conquer m ore than a sm all fracti on of the e o a t o a o a t rrit ry ssigned it in the p rtiti n treaty, but it m intained no a a a r the principle that l nd acquired by Veneti n citizen , whethe o r o o was t o s o within with ut the Venetian territ ry, pa s int the 5 of f hands an enemy o Venice . This principle is exemplified in o o who not the title assumed by Marin Zen , claims merely terri t ori al o as D o o auth rity within the Venetian sphere minat re , but a person al authority over all Venetians in R o m ania as P odesta . The decree m ay als o be taken as having a reference to M arco ’ S a u o s o o f o t o o s t he n d c nquest Nax s , and the further c nque ts in o Archipelag which he was projecting . The task of securing the adhesion of the m other city t o the a t o a o and of o a n arrangements made C nst ntin ple , bt ini g the o a for o a t o a f rces necess ry further c nquests , appe rs h ve been ’ t o tw o a el com u ne o a nd entrusted the , Pietr Michiel o o who o a at on Marc S anud , pr bably rrived Venice July foll ows that the offi cers at Const antinople of th e Venetian com u ne occupied ' ' ' B o h zud zcz del a m uch m ore i m portant positi on th an the m odern Consul . t g com u ne at h d m n who h ad n o a d m o an a s o h t i s ate were e eg ti te i p rt t tre tie , b t were appointed t o c onsult with th e h om e governm ent on a m ost critica l u s on of m a o and o h n ud d in the o of o s q e ti i peri l p licy , b t were i cl e c llege elect r ’ r he d o i s a ha the i udi ce ael com une a t Cons an no was fo t ge . It cle r t t g t ti ple at this d ate at lea st a s i m p ort ant a person a s the Briti sh Am bassa d or a t Cons an no at t he s n d a t ti ple pre e t y . 1 on o s n a s un 2 af and h om as . 8 . Err e u ly give J e by T el T , xii 55

nd a and o o 1 . A re D l , 3 3 2 — i s h in nfo m at on af and hom as . 2 6 8 . h s d o um nt T el T , xii 4 7 T i c e ric i r i a b out th e governm ent of the Venetian col ony at Const antinople . 4 ‘ It cl ai m s t o have been m ade c onl audat u populi Venetie et de a li i s gentibu s 5 Thi s doctri ne i s em phatically l a id down in the letter addre ssed t o

n in se and N u u n zur G esc h . d es Queen J oa I of Naples 1 363 ; e Gerl , e e Q elle

at . um a cri tores S a t ofan F asc. . 1 . l Erzbi st s P tras ( S p cri e Pr i , v) p 43 5 h h n o d n t o Ma no S anu do the a T i s i s the d at e w e , acc r i g ri , 53 5, g lley ’ T he H s o a B u um bearing the news of D and olo s d ea th re ached Venice . i t ri c Venet i corum in Monum n a m an ac Historic a S c ri tores R N , e t Ger i , p , ’ ’ m sa s in u Th offi a n m a on of the d o s d a h w a s P 9 4, erely y J ly . e ci l i ti ti ge e t o a ou h th w o n s i s d ffi u t o see wh shou d not pr b bly br g t by e t e voy . It i c lt y it l o h ha n ou h u h soon t erwi se ve bee br g t m c er . T HE S TRUGGLE WITH G E NOA

’ o a o s of o a o f They pr b bly br ught the new the d ge s de th , and the

a h ad a at o a o . o D o o steps th t been t ken C nst ntin ple Raineri and l ,

n o f old o who had a a s - o the so the d ge , been cting vice d ge at o o of o o at o a o Venice, c nsidered the acti n the c l ny C nst ntin ple t oo o a t o of a a a imp rt nt be the subject merely verb l mess ge , and 1 s a o r n o a o o i o Prem ari no di p tched f u e v ys , m ng wh m Rugg er may o t o o o o t o a sa o be n ted , C nstantin ple in rder have the tr n cti ns 2 pl aced in writing . R aineri o D and olo then summoned an ’ of a n assembly all the Veneti n citize s . These met in S t . Mark s and o o o e o Church , ch se f rty elect rs , including Pi tr Michiel and o s a a Ma rco S anud o . The elect r lm ost immedi tely agreed upon 3 o Zi ni who o ffi e a a o c . Pietr , was at nce invested with the duc l The new d oge appears t o have been by no mea ns satisfied with s a a at o o was the teps t ken by the Veneti ns C nstantin ple . He t o s o o f o determined as ert the auth rity the m ther city . The new o a o was o w but o régime at C nst ntin ple indeed ackn ledged , C rfu , a a and a of E o m Alb ni , part pirus were excluded fr the j uris o of Co nst antinO olitan o s t o a dicti n the p p desta , and it seem h ve ‘ b for la o o een taken granted that Crete, which y utside the f urth ’ and a half o f the empire of R o mania o f which M arin o Zeno ’ ’ 4 was a am zu a l or e w as t o o t o o . , bel ng directly the m ther city The o had a a o territ ries thus reserved , in f ct , been p rtly c nquered by

a . w a o o Venice th t summer The ne ly elected patri rch , T mmas o os had set o ut for o o i n a M r ini , C nstantin ple e rly summer, and 5 No o a D a o o on wa . had c nquered Ragus , ur zz , and C rfu the y was t o a t o a o o public assistance be gr nted M rin Zen , but the republic undert ook the c omplete conquest of that p ortion o f the a had for and er e stern empire which it reserved itself, merely p m it t ed the private c onquest and occupation o f other territo ries . o Z iani n o t wo o o In fact, Pietr divided the Venetia share int p rti ns the one p orti on was to be conquered and ruled by the Venetian o o o was to o o republic , the ther p rti n left Marin Zen and private t o o a nd individuals c nquer administer, and Venice gave a general licence to her citizens and allies t o conquer and occupy lands,

1 Perhaps the sam e as the Ruggiero Prem arino who had been a m ong the e o s of 0 1 10 MastrO iero in u o P rem arino had n one of el ct r p 1 1 7 8 . R ggier bee t he t wo om m and s of h n n f 1 1 h h had a u d c er t e Ve eti a exped iti on o 9 5, w ic c pt re

o a and d f a d the sans a t M hon S ee nd ea and o o 1 1 . P l e e te Pi et e. A r D l , 3 5, 3 7 2 af and hom as . 6 68 . T el T , xii 5 7 , 5 5 F or an a oun of t he o a D uc um Venetic orum cc t election see the Hi st ri , ubi su a . T he na m s of the o s ar n nd a and o o . pr e elect r e give by A re D l , 345 4 C a s ha n n u ha s d B n f had not een n uded rete , vi g bee p rc e from o i ace, b i cl in the partiti on of the em pire . 5 f on Ho f . 22 fo ow d a Man 1 H d . 2 a nd a en p , p , ll e by ey , i 7 7 , , pp r tly, by r i , ha h fl a Mo os n in 1 20 h w . 6 0 ass ts t e o ha om an d p 5 , er t t tilla t t cc p ie r i i 5 t re a a son n o S na on a in C but ha not e n a to find an g rri i t p i l g rete , I ve b e ble y h i r reci s a uthority for thi s statem ent . T e phrase que adhuc poss d ebatu a G in the H s B um V neti or m a a s o su est the on a . i toria uc e c u , p . 95, ppe r t gg c tr ry

T HE S TRUGGLE WITH GE NOA once m ore in C on stantin ople on S eptember when he signed a record of the electi o n o f Marin o Zen o and o f the decree pro f fiefs hibit in a o o a . o g the lienati n held by Veneti ns This rec rd , which was m ade at the instance of the envoys sent out by o D o o o a and Raineri and l , was c uched in a humble str in , was careful t o represent that the election o f M a rino Zeno had been o o a at o nly a temp r ry measure , and that the Venetians C nstan t inople were rea dy t o a ccept any p odesta or retto re wh o m the

o and o o ut . o of O o d ge his c uncil might send In the m nth ct ber , o o w o o f o and o d efi Marin Zen , ith the c nsent his c uncil pe ple , nitely renounced all claim t o the territo ries which the m other 2 f s city had reserved or herself. In the ame month the regent Henry and the p odesta M a rino Zen o co nfirmed the treaty of o o o partiti n , and m re cl sely defined the duties that the empire 2 and o o . B a c onfirm ed the republic wed each ther y the tre ty , as , a as a o t o o o the Veneti ns, well as the Fr nks , were b und f ll w the o o 1 t o S 2 a emper r fr m June eptember 9 in each ye r , whenever o a o n one the emper r and Frankish m gnates the hand , and the o o on o a o a a p desta and his c uncil the ther h nd , Sh uld h ve greed that the emperor sh ould go on an expediti on for the c onquest or f o defence o the empire . The only exception applied t those o a l a o t o o o f o r who knights wh se l nds y cl se th se an enemy , were a f an themselves att cked . In the event o attack by a principalis ’ persona service might be extended beyond the ordinary term . The same treaty granted a fresh t o the Venetians liberty of o o o o o c mmerce thr ugh ut the empire , and repeated the pr visi n th at no person at w ar with Venice should be received or per m itt ed to abide within the empire . It is probable that this definite promise that the Venetians Sh o uld bea r their share in the wars of the empire encouraged the

t o a o o . regent uth rize private c nquests by Venetians He had , in o as o o as for ou t fact , alm st str ng a m tive the Venetians clearing ’ a a s o the pir tes nests in the Aege n , which must have eri usly his i s hampered co mmunications with western E urope . It likely ’ that the seizure o f his brother s presents in the previ ous year w as not o B ut o the nly insult that he had t o avenge . the first c nquest ’ ’ made under Pietro Z iani s decree did not need the emperor s s o . o D a o o o of a o o o ancti n Marc nd l , a c usin the l te d ge} and Jac p 5 Vi ad ro o a o had a t o c nquered C llip lis , a city which been ssigned

1 — on ous d a d S t m e 2 af and hom a s . 66 . Err e ly te ep e b r by T el T , xii 5 9 2 2 - - d . 6 1 d . 1 Ibi . pp 5 9 7 . Ibi . pp 57 4. 4 Ho f s h h d er n n s in un s h r S o se d o S de . p , Ge c ic te I l A r , itz g beric te k

- ad m e der ss ns h af n h oso h . h s . C ass enea Ak e i Wi e c te , xvi p il p i t l e , g ’ o a a a f . 1 0 Ca ellar i s Cam d o o n o m a s the l gic l t ble ter p 3 . p pi gli Ve et ke ’ on o a h nd son of n s n M u o f C o s t e a o s ou a o. c q er r llip li gr E ric c i , rc 5 ‘ ’ Viadi o in the n d of nd a and o o is a a n , pri te text A re D l , 3 34, cle rly ‘ ’ o for Viadro h h i s found in au ent us d e Monac i . 1 err r , w ic L r i s p 43 , THE S TRUGGLE WITH GE NOA 51

o a Venice by the partiti n tre ty, and Marco D and ol o became l ord 1 o f that city . Armed with the necessary authority b oth fro m the republic and o o a o S o o fr m the emper r, M rc anud pr ceeded t o form a o fo r o o f a o o c mpany the c nquest the Archipel g , but , bef re his o s ad a expediti n was ready, event h h ppened which engaged the

o o f . a 1 206 as O erio p ublic f rces his city In the ye r , g Pane 2 o us E o o a inf rms , nric Pescat re attacked Crete with ships , g lleys , 2 s oa and o a a i c et as huissier , b ts ther rmed pir te vessels . N , who s a a o a o evince special nim sity gainst the Gen ese , gives the numbers as five ro und ships a nd twenty - four triremes — a very a for o o f a o o l rge navy a c unt M lta , even th ugh , like Pescat re , was a a of a o o f he dmir l the s dly dis rganized kingd m o S icily . The expediti o n was in all probability a j oint undertaking of a o a as o m ny Gen ese dventurers , just the expediti n which S anudo was prep aring was a j oint undertaking of m any Venetia n ad o who a t o F r i venturers . Pescat re , may have been ble use asch a a s a o s and as a b se , met with c mplete succe s , , a Venetian c o o us oo o o s hr nicler inf rms , t k alm st all the cities , f rtresse , and 4 5 a nd a t o f. Cav . o castles , subjug ted the island himsel Ger la g ives a list o f t he fortresses which c an wi th so me degree o f probability be regarded as having been erected or strengthened

. o h sa t o a o no by him Alt get er , he is id h ve f rtified fewer than

o . o o f s are as Cav . o o out f urteen places M st the e , Ger la p ints ,

o on - o f of a and a p sted hill t ps di ficult ccess , must h ve been de signed as places in which the Geno ese garrisons c o uld take refuge and o o a o an w t o fr m which they c uld make r ids , with ut y vie the defence of the c ountry o r interference with the m ovements f a a a re o o o an inv ding rmy . We t ld in the Venetian chr nicles that Pesc atore meditated the c onquest of all the neighb o uring ’ i and o a a o o slands pr vinces , and th t he sked the p pe s permissi n a w as t o ow . be cr ned king The request , if ever m de , unsuccessful , ’ a nd in a few m onths time it became clear that it wo uld t ax his o a h ad a a won p owers t o the utm ost t h old wh t he lre dy . It m ay be sup posed that his l arge arm ament did not l ong h old s ou s t o o t ogether . His allie w ld de ire return h me with their

a n h on nd n in 1 0 B o h h s and in both m anuscript s of the L ti c r icle e i g 36 . t t e e han ans s of nd a n o chronicles are at th i s place little better t tr cript A re D a d l o. ’ 1 of h s n ed B 0 M n i as o d . 8 2 The context of N c et rec r t i eve t ( ekker, ; ig e,

o ns d es C o sa d s tom . . 0 s m s to nd a 1 009 Recueil d es Hist rie r i e , i , p 47 ) ee i ic te 0 that it took pl ace in th e autum n of 1 2 5. 2 1 0 p . 4. 2 H s o ns des C o sad s . B M n 1 02 e u des e e E d . 8 ekker, p 43 ig e, 9 R c eil i t ri r i ,

tom . . . i , p 49 5 4 a D uc u t c or m . . Hi stori m Vene i u , p 9 5 5 d no s in Monum en La d om na on no s . 1 1 1 2 an t es a o i zi e Ge ve e , pp 4 , 4 , ; l ti

- V n in C a . 6 . S ee . 8 2 nf a . e eti ret , i pp 9 3 p i r E 2 T HE S TRUGGLE WITH GE NOA

o a a not a ow plunder, and it is p r b ble th t they did nticipate the bl

w as a . A S Cav . o o that Venice prep ring Ger la remarks, the w rds of Nicet as Show that the Gen oese conquest w as a t least un p opul ar with the Greek inhabitants . About the same time ’ Morosini s o o o o a c nquest , C rfu , pr bably enc ur ged by Leone a o who m a a P olac ro Vetr n , y still have held his c stle at Cape , 1 oo o ff a o and o o t o t he o sh k the Veneti n y ke gave pr visi ns c rsairs . It is no easy task t o di sentangle t he facts of the Venetian o r o of a 1 206 o 2 exped iti n o expediti ns the ye r . The ldest chro nicles o of o ne o o o a a o D a kn w expediti n nly , c mm nded by R ineri nd ol o o and R uggiero P rem arino . Later chr nicles know also another

o a a o o B a o . o o c mm nder , J c p sei The ldest chr nicle that I have exa mined in which his name o ccurs is that ending in 1 47 o a o which , as was seen ab ve} is p rticularly well inf rmed a bout a of a o a o the s le Crete , and is gener lly well inf rmed b ut n ava l o o t o of a expediti ns , being able in m st cases give the lists c ptains . — This chronicle rec ognizes tw o expediti o ns one o f thirty galleys a a t o S o a and one f under Prem rin which s iled pinal ng , o twenty ’

a Baxeio t o a o a . g lleys under , which sailed F mag st The names o f a of o the c ptains galleys in each fleet are there rec rded . This

o not . o who o chr nicle is cited by Cav Ger la , , h wever, cites a a of o o o l rge number ther chr nicles , fr m which he draws the a was o one o o s f inference th t there nly expediti n , c n isting o thirty s o a o a warship , eight h rse tr nsp rts , and thirty merch ntmen , in s o was t o B o D which the upreme c mmand given asei , while andol o o a o f a a and Prem c mmanded the merch ntmen Alex ndri , arino f B a o those o eirut . The e rliest printed chr nicle in which B aseio 5 o of Nav a iero who B a o is menti ned is that g , gives sei the s ole o 1 20 6 o o c mmand in the year , but states that in the f ll wing year ’ ’ Rinieri D and o l o and Rinieri (si c) Premarin with the galleys fo r a and B a nd o destined Alexandri eirut , with eight ther ships , B a o a t o . o o was j oined the expediti n sei , cc rding him , deprived ’ 5 of his co mm and a fter D and ol o s death . Marino S anud o assigns o a 1 20 6— t o D o o Prem a rino the c mm nd in 7 and l and , but gives ‘ ’ J acopo B asilio the co mmand of an expediti on in 1 2 24 in D P re in which ando l o and m ar o j oined . In like manner the

1 Ma no da Cana . 6 nd ea and o o . rti le, p 34 ; A r D l , 335 2 Ma no d a Cana . 6 nd a and o o Lau en us rti le , p 34 ; A re D l , 334, 33 5; r ti d e

H s o a D u um Venetic orum . d o n Monac is . 1 . T he c s ot n , p 43 i t ri , p 9 5 e am e the a s but m s a s ha o Ziani m a num c on re av i ad m ir l , erely t te t t Pietr g g g t exerc itum ’ et ad refat am nsu am cum m a no a o et ex ensis u s d estinav p i l g l b re p pl rie it . h ou d ons s n h h a s s of ed ons all i T is w l be c i te t eit er wit erie exp iti , n different h two d ns in t he fi s ea fo o ed years, or wit expe itio r t y r, ll w by others i n later years. 5 4 1 2 nf a . . 2 su p . 1 1 i r p 3 pra. 5 5 6 9 86 . 53 . 544 T HE S TRU GGLE WITH GE NOA 53

1 o o o Caler i who a o Cretan hist rian , Ant ni g , gener lly rec rds the a o o s D a o o right events , but in h pelessly inaccurate rder , give nd l Prem arino o a a o of 1 206 and the c mm nd in the gre t expediti n , reserving for B asei o the c o mmand o f the expeditio n which a P es a I o eventu lly expelled c t O e fro m Crete . I f rmerly under 2 sto od S tefan o M agno t o distinguish the expeditio n under Baseio o D o o a nd Prem a rino now o f fr m that under and l , but I am o a o a one o o Opini n th t he pr b bly intended expediti n nly, with ‘ ac o m o B ase io o D o o and J g in supreme c mmand , and and l Pre ‘ ’ marin o in co mm a nd of the ga lie de mercanti a . It is rather o a a D a o o as a a and curi us th t a little l ter he names nd l c pt in,

P rem arino as - of o o and vice captain the wh le expediti n , gives the

a of S O rac om iti - all o a o o n mes the p , twenty nine in , mitting J c p 2 B a seio alt ogether . An entirely different list of the sop rac om it i 4 who B a av a o served under seio is printed by C . Gerol fr m an 5 5 s o n 1 unpubli hed chronicle . The chr nicle e ding in 475 gives sepa rate lists of the soprac o m iti serving under P rem ari no and o s h under B aseio . The f rmer list agree wit th at given by S tefano 7 o o a s n m o Magn , while the latter list, which c nt in twenty a es nly, is distinct b oth fro m the list in S tefan o M agn o and fro m that

s av . a a o S a o a a S a o p ubli hed by C Gero l . M rc nud ppe rs in tef n ’ M agn o s list and in the co rresp onding list in the chronicle 1 i s a a a Co o i s ending in 475. He lso n med in the s me nnexi n by h 2 s a r o S a o o f o o Z i ani . kin man M in nud , in the life the d ge Pietr o o t o o one of o a There w uld appear , theref re , be nly list the S pr c om it i who a o a D a o o and P rem arino and s s cc m p nied nd l , thi li t is quite distinct fro m the list s of sop ra c om it i who served under

B a o . o o f so ra co m iti wh o sei Furtherm re , the list p served under D and o l o and Prem arino includes s ome o f the m ost di stinguished a of so rac om iti o n mes the time , whereas the p named in the ther 2 li sts are alm o st witho ut excepti on perso ns otherwise unkn own . C o mbining thi s fa ct with the Silence o f the earlier a uthorities o B o a o o his o c ncerning asei , I dr w the c nclusi n that expediti n must have been distinct fro m that o f D and o lo and P rem arino and must h ave been regarded by contempora ries as by far the O f r i s o i s o less imp ortant . ur best auth ority o t destinati n pr bably

1 - i B u . ff b 6 6 a . Cod ond in n M s. dd 6 6 . 8 6 L e s s t . A 8 ex , ri 3 , 35 b , 3 3 3 2 £ . . 0 8 a S ee m a noa and the F ou h C usad . 7 . y rticle , Ge rt r e, p 53 2 The fi n u rst am e on th e list 15 Z an Ba segio . 4 5 66 . . 1 66 0 o o a . 1 Ma . . . u ted . Cod p ex rc It vii 3 , q by Ger l , p

. 1 1 2 n a p i fr . 7 T he nam s a re the sam but the o d 18 d ff n . T he s m us at e e , r er i ere t li t t som d a h a n a an d i n h o u m ns of t en t en and n n nam s e te ve bee rr ge t ree c l , , i e e h s . T h n i cula rl re pectively e chronicler of 1 47 5 has read these perpe d y, w ile s8 S fano Ma no h as ad h m h n a 6 te g re t e orizo t lly . 53 5 The chronicle end ing In 1 47 5 incl ud es Cand ian S anud o and D om enego ‘ ’ Mi chiell am on the rm g a ad or i serving under B aseio. T HE S TRUGGLE WITH GE NOA

h 1 o a of t e ch ronicle ending in 475, which kn ws the n mes its and o s not o o o of captains , d e c nf und it with the expediti n i a Dand olo and P rem ar no . Here we re d that it sailed t o Fam a o a C s a not a o V o f g st in ypru , unlikely destin ti n in iew the piracy committed by Pescat ore in the E astern Mediterranean in the

previous year . a o a a o m o This fleet c nn t h ve s iled bef re J uly , in which nth 1 B a o s o um o t sei witnes ed a d c ent at Venice , and acc rding o the 2 chronicle ending in 1 47 5 it sailed in August ; but it prob ably o o f o h ad a and sailed bef re the news the Gen ese successes rrived , was therefore entru sted with no m o re important task than t o deal

with Geno ese pirates in the Levant . The chronicle ending in

1 475 states th at it c aptured three Gen o ese ships at Fa m agost a . o s a a s t o o The chr nicle th t s ign greater deeds it are , d ubtless , misled by a c onfu sion between this expediti on and th at c o m m and ed D o o rem arino by and l and P . The news of the d o uble Gen oese success in Crete and Corfu a a s t o f o o t o n tur lly stirred the Venetian a special e f rt . Acc rding 3 D a o o a of had o Andrea nd l , the inh bitants Crete requested succ ur against Pescatore such an event would not be at all inconsistent o of o with the subsequent rev lts Crete against Venice , but it w uld o f course be rash t o supp ose that the messengers who came t o f a all Venice represented the whole populati on o the isl nd . At w as as t o a o events it , has been seen , determined equip sec nd expeditio n and t o place it under the co mmand of s o me of the fo f P r arin o o a . o em o a o rem st men the st te Ruggier , fter btaining ’ the written record of Marin o Zen o s electi on as p odesta} had o t o 1 20 6 o pr bably returned Venice . On August 5, , he is f und erentino on a t o o o o at F an emb ssy the p pe , fr m wh m he received

. S 1 20 6 and o a reply at that date In eptember , he Pietr Michiel 5 Sign a receipt t o the doge Pietro Ziani for payment of expenses on a t o o o incurred an emb ssy C nstantin ple , presumably the o f o o o a a embassy the previ us autumn , th ugh it w uld ppe r that the two envoys were really ‘ at C onsta ntin ople Simulta neously on t wo had o . o a o who distinct missi ns Gi v nni Gradenig , signed as ’ ’ a v v o aa or e a el com un o o on 2 1 20 g e at C nstantin ple June 9 , 5, had

o . w as now a fl of als returned It th t a eet thirty galleys , o o s a s a a was in s me chr nicle described merch nt g lleys , equipped o a of o D o o who had and placed under the c mm nd Raineri and l ,

for a - o for a E o D a o o three ye rs been vice d ge his f ther nric nd l ,

Prem arino a s - a a and - so r acom i ti o f with vice c pt in , twenty nine p a o o a o individual g lleys , am ng wh se n mes we find Gi vanni

1 2 af and hom as . 1 6 . 1 1 2 nf a T el T , xiii p . i r . Th d i s d a d S m 2 20 e o 1 S ee a o . 0 rec r te epte ber 9 , 5. b ve , p 5 . 5 Ci o na ns on ene an v ol . 8 S ee a so e o a g g , I crizi i V zi e, iv p . 53 . l G r l ,

. 1 6 p 7 . THE S TR UGGLE WITH G E NOA 55

1 o o and o S o . o t o Gradenig , Pietr Michiel , Marc anud In additi n a a 6 00 o a nd R om a nolese Veneti ns , the ships c rried L mbard g 2 f o t o o o . o o h rsemen The acc unt this expediti n , be f und in the 2 o of o a at o o and Chr nicle Martin da C nale , is nce the ldest the o a a o and i s t o t o m st det iled th t we p ssess , be preferred the later narratives which differ widely fro m it and fro m one another o t o o a in the order o f events . Acc rding this chr nicle the Veneti n a t o o was o fleet first m de its way C rfu , which captured by st rm a fter a fiercely contested battle ; after which they sailed t o Crete with all their company and heard news that there were four Genoese galleys in the harb our of S pinal onga ; these they and a o captured , and then sailed hither thither b ut the sea , ‘ ’ As . capturing their enemies as falcons capture birds . Cav Gerola very pertinently rem arks} they were not sufficiently encouraged by their success t o attempt the co nquest of Crete . a t o o o o The fleet appe rs then have returned h me , but it is n tew rthy that Marco S anud o and Gi ovanni Gradenigo rema ined in the E o at o o ast , where they witnessed a d cument C nstantin ple in February The d o cument itself i s interesting as being the first where M arin o Zen o gives Pietro Zi ani the title of ’ f a o f E of o D o minatore o a fourth and a h lf the mpire R mania , a title which we find Zeno u sing fo r the last time in the Pactum A d ri ano oli a nu m of of 1 206 o Ziani p t the spring , but which Pietr 5 o was had not yet assumed in J uly of that year . Hencef rth it t a of o not of o o o o be title the Veneti an d ge , the C nstantin p litan podesta .

1 2 Inf a . p. 1 1 r 2 nd not . o . i i f 60 a e o a . 1 2 a C d Ma V o. 1 . rc . It . 54, ; G r l , p 4 e 4 1 2 p 43 . - 20 i nd hom as . 1 1 . Wrongly d ated February 1 6 n Tafel a T , xiii 4 6 d 1 8 1 . Ibi . , pp . , 5 CHAPT E R V

THE C ONQ U E S T OF T HE ARC HIPE LAGO

IT must have been ab out this time that Marco S anud o gathered the fleet with which he effected the conquest of the D B a o . o t o o who o n Archipel g Acc rding aniele arbar , d es ot know o f his Share in the naval warfare of 1 20 6 and his return t o o o o a Constantin ple , the expediti n had been rg nized at Venice , presumably during the year 1 20 5 The earliest authority for 2 o D a o o who this expediti n is Andrea nd l , definitely places it in

o f o Z iani 1 20 - 6 the first year Pietr , 5 , and this date has been f o o . o i n accepted by the best the later chr nicles It is , h wever, o s o f S o a consistent with the m vement anud as tr ced above . The 2 date 1 20 7 is given by Z abarella and S auger} who probably o o o r both Obtained it fr m s me geneal gy o family traditi on . Certainly the tradition of the ducal family o f Naxo s on this o o o of o p int is w rth m re than that the Venetian chr niclers, and a o o the date is probably correct . It is ls supp rted by the chronicle ending in which places the event a fter ’ P rem arino s o t o S a o o o expediti n pin l nga , but bef re the expulsi n h f a o o . D Ba a o w o o o Pesc t re fr m Crete aniele rb r , al ne dis tinguishes this expedition from that which S anud o undertook ’ t o during his uncle s reign , represents it as due the miserable o o of and i n a o c nditi n the inhabitants traders the Archipel g , who were at the mercy of the pirates that infested the A egean S ea ; the emperor was t oo busily Occupied with the wa r against of and a o o f his rival Nicaea, the ttenti n the Venetian republic t o o on o o f for was o much c ncentrated the c nquest Crete , either t o be able t o spare the necessary fo rces for the relief of the ’ pirates victims ; in these circumstances Marco S anudo collected o of of a who a c mpany , partly Venetians and partly str ngers , 5 of own undertook the c onquest these islands at their expense . S no o o o o a w o f o o uch , d ubt , was the rth d x Veneti n vie the ccasi n of o a nd a not o o this c nquest , th t it was with ut its justificati n is proved by the abundant evidence that we have fro m inde of a of pendent sources the prev lence piracy in the Aegean . Of the magnitude and compositio n o f the expedition and of of o l the incidents the c nquest we have ittle direct testim ony. D o o ou r o o for o Andrea and l is practically s le auth rity, the thers

1 1 0 nf a p . 7 i r . 2 2 4 . 6 . . 1 1 nf a 334. p 5 p 5i r . 5 5 M I f a Cod . a . . V I . 1 o . . . 0 n rc It 5 7 3 p 1 7 i fra.

58 T HE C ONQ UE S T O F T HE ARCHIPE LAGO

the h ands of R avan o dalle Carceri and his comrades before this 1 2 B a a o o ss t o of date . D a niele rb r pr fe es give the names Marco ’ a u o a o o a o o S n d o s c mp ni ns , b th Veneti n and f reign ; but his nly ’

o t o D and olo s a re . o Z usti nan D om eni o additi ns list Pier g , g and a o o a o a s o o Michiel , Gi c m Vi r , Veneti n , and the f ll wing o s : o who are s f reigner the T schi , described as Fleming , and the o a R u osa o f o o C unts dell Ireland , t gether with numer us other and o a f knights L mb rd gentlemen . The identity o these t wo o a i s os o a t o f reign f milies discl ed by the c nquests ttributed them . o who a Z affalonia a S a The T schi , cquired Z nte , and nta Maura , a o o a a o B o are cle rly the T cchi , th ugh these l tter c me fr m enevent , not o a o R uosa who a fr m Fl nders , while the C unts della , are s id t o a a o o f o a o f o a h ve m de themselves l rds s me l nds the M re , are no a B a a D e o o of less cle rly the urgundi n f mily, la R che , l rds is a o a . a Thebes , Athens , Arg s , and Naupli It cert in th t neither of s a m o o o o r the e f ilies t k part in this expediti n , gained any a o of a s a D l nds in c nsequence it . Of the Veneti n n med by aniele B a o ro Z usti nan D o m eni o a re a t o arb r , Pie g and g Michiel st ted o f i r o have j ointly c onquered the island Z a o Ce s . This is in 2 o a so o o agreement with the geneal gic l urces used by H pf, fr m which it appears that Pietro Giustiniani a nd D o menic o Mic hiele a a o of o a of o S o e ch bec me l rd a f urth p rt Ce s and eriph s , while the remaining h alf of these isl ands fell t o the bro thers Andrea 4 B a o a . a o o a o o f D a and Geremi Ghisi The Gi c m Vi r niele rbar is , o s o a of a o D o o o of a d ubtles , the c lle gue M rc and l in the c nquest C lli 5 o a s i s ot o p lis . His Sh re in the po ils of the Archipel ago n menti ned ’ D B a o o o Ho f s o a by aniele rbar , but we kn w fr m p auth rities th t he f a o Ceri ott o . F or a became M rquis g the rest , the n mes and ’ c onquests o f M a rco S anud o s co mpani ons c an o nly be glea ned fro m d ocument s dealing with particular islands o r particular

1 - S ee S fa no Ma no uoted Ho f Ch on u s o om an s . 1 te g , q by p , r iq e Gréc R e , p 7 9 M 2 . . 1 0 nf a iller, p . 45 p 7 i r . 2 S ee Ho f a e h s in E rsch und u m n E nc klo a die p , rticl G i i Gr ber , Allge ei e y p , n . 6 a us n an d . . 0 o lxvi p 33 ; rticle , Gi ti i i , ibi lxviii p 3 3 ; Ve et B an n s h na n in un s h d er a s h n a d m e yz ti i c e A lekte , S itz g beric te k i erlic e Ak e i

- — der ss ns haf n ass . 2 . The h o o h . h s . C Wi e c te , xxxii p il s p i t l e , pp 4 7 9 only sources used by H opf which I h ave not inspected are t he gene alogie s of Venetian fam ilie s com piled by Marco B a rba ro (Codex Vind obonensis F os arini 6 1 o na 0 and c 6 1 6 and C d . u Mus o C o C , 55, 5 , o Venet s, e ivic , ic g 57 ) ll i n an am Ca e ar Cod M . of th us f a . . 1 n a o e p ( ex rc It vii 6 , A ge e l gy Gi ti i i ily

as d on Ca ellari i s t o fo F am a an . The b e p be und in L itta, Celebri iglie It li e ’ extra ct s from these geneal ogica l source s which .I have exam ined in Hopf s ‘ ’ N achlass at B erlin d o not conta in any statem ent concerning th e exact o o ons in h h the s and s d d d hou h h s m a be nf d pr p rti w ic i l were ivi e , t g t e e y i erre ’ f om a d o um n s in he r l ter c e t t Veneti an Misti . 4 D om enego Mi ch iell i s nam ed in the chronicl e ending in 1 47 5 as ’ 5 a m ad f a a in a ei n 1 20 u a . o o B s o s d o of 6 . e s r r g lley expe iti S e p . 53 pr 5 V a r n 0 a o o i d o o . u a J c p p 5 s pr . THE CONQ UE S T OF THE ARC H IPE LAG O 59

’ of t o o Ho f s families , the results which are be f und in p Geschichte 1 o o - B a s a der Insel Andr s and Venet yz ntini che An lekten . Alto a a a o S o a a o gether , we le rn th t M rc anud himself cquired P r s , A nt i aros Ci m olos o o o Ios C thnos S ic inos p , , Mel s, Am rg s, , y , , S o S Pho l e and ros a o D a o o iphn s , yra , and g ; M rin nd l , a nephew 2 o f a o a o o f o o M conos the gre t d ge , bec me l rd Andr s ; Ten s , y , S o S ciat hos and S co elos a o f o and S o cyr s , , p , with h lf Ce s eriph s , formed the l ord ship o f the brothers Andrea and Geremia Ghisi o D o o Mi chiele a s Pietr Giustiniani and menic became each , has o of a a of o t o been seen , l rd qu rter Ce s , which the exiled arch o o f a A c o m inat us ha d a a bish p Athens , Mich el , retired , and qu rter of S o or S o and Therasi a t o a o o eriph s Thera , ant rin , fell J c p Bar ozzi ; Filocalo Nav igai oso bec ame l ord of Lemnos and imperi al Grand D uke ; Leonard o Fosc olo received Anaphe ; 2 Giovanni Qui rini w as the new l ord of A stypal aea while Marco a of a or o o o o Venier became M rquis Cyther Cerig , and Jac p Viar 4 5 f ri t A S . o Ce ot o . o a not o was g H pf and Mr Miller rem rk , nly o o t o o a Patm s all wed be independent , but its m nks received m ny privileges from the Venetians . s an non The new reigning familie were all Venetian , and y Venetian allies must h ave been co mpelled t o rest c ontent with a s min or fiefS . Marco S nudo beca me uzerain of all the n obles who o s x o o had gained l rdships in thi e pediti n , with the excepti n of Veni eri and a who on the Vi ri , depended directly Venice , and of F il oc alo Nav i ai oso who a Me ad ucha or perhaps g , bec me g f 5 D a o t he E . Grand uke , that is , Admir l mpire If he held o of offi a Lemn s in virtue this ce , he must have been an immedi te as a of o o a ofli c e of a v s l the emper r , but it is p ssible th t the dmiral 7 and the l ord ship of Lemn os were originally distinct .

1 bi su U pra . 2 H f Ch on u s o - om an s o d n t o Ca ellari S o o . 86 a p , r iq e Gréc R e , p 4 ; cc r i g p , Ma no ando o was the d o h of Ma o the on u o of Ca o s ri D l el er br t er rc , c q er r llip li , ’ and d son f the d o s ous n Ma o gran o ge c i rc . 2 o d n t o Nav a iero 86 o ann uirini w as the fi s n an Acc r i g g , 9 , Gi v i Q r t Ve eti an of M hon and Co on on u d in 1 20 a o d n t o Ma no castell et e r e , c q ere 7 ; cc r i g ri anud o 6 h e was the fi s n t an as an of M hon but not of S , 53 , r t Ve e i c tell et e l Co on but nd a ando o m a s o o ano and L io Ve o the . r e, A re D l (33 5) ke Petr P l el g f h s first ca stell ans o t ese citie . 4 5 2 . . p . 2 3 . p 44 5 h F u h n In m a noa and t e o C usad . o ous s a d y rticle, Ge rt r e , p 55, I err e ly t te a s h s h d h and s d f om he m o th t the brother G i i el t eir l irectly r t e per r . 7 S h au . 26 uo s f om S a d o Le o an n a a a d c be, p 5, q te r cer ti , c lleg ze ell pr tic egli affa n a s a on n ta d ad unan d el . s uto n o ri e ell legi l zi e ve e , Atti elle ze R I tit Ve et d o u n di s n ed a 1 8 a . 0 a m cie ze, lettere rti , lix ( 99 p rte II , p 4 , c e t u d at h ssa on a in o 1 206 in h h N av i aioso i s s d exec te T e l ic Oct ber , w ic g tyle ‘ ’ Filocarus Nav i a oso m e ad uc a de onsta ntino Ho f Ch on u s g j g C p. p , r iq e - f r h o om an s . 1 on s S fano Ma no fo . o t e Gréc R e , p 7 9 , wr gly cite te g , 7 9 b , ‘ ’ a ssertion that F ilocal o Nav igai oso w as non ni si brev issim um tem pus i s o uo Me aducha of S tali m n L m n s . h Ma no ea do s t g e e ( e o ) W at g r lly e , q te 6 0 THE C ONQU E S T O F T HE ARCHIPE LAGO

a One name is conspicuous by its bsence from this list . Pietro M who o o as o a S o ichiel , had been m st cl sely s ci ted with anud in a t o s a o s of o the p st , preferred eek a sh re in the sp il C rfu , which ,

‘ was o a s o . B s has been een , c nquered in the previ us year y of 1 20 a a a decree July 7 , the Veneti n republic granted heredit ry fi efs a a t o of s of o o in th t isl nd ten her citizen , wh m Pietr Michiel was one. There is little direct evidence as t o the time occupied by the f a B ut conquest o the Archipel go . it is universally treated as a a nd no o of single event, rec rd resistance has survived . A ‘ ’ 1 i s o a a o f r chronicle called F . C . qu ted by S tef no M gn o the statement that the conquest was c o mpleted in one year . This a o a o o seems intrinsic lly pr b ble , and may be pr visi nally accepted as a fact . Marco S anud o w as himself invested with the D uchy of the Aegean S ea— A rchipelago is a l ater corruptio n of E g ea pelag o E o o n a o who by the mper r Henry , a freer tenure th n any bar n wa s o all a o o o and then in R mania , with his rights , re s ns , h n urs , ’ 2 s a a t s o justice fo resa id pert ining o the duchy . There appear t be 2 no of a f L i c htl e o o o . evidence the cc si n this investiture , in his s o f o f a o a 1 2 1 0 li t the dukes the Archipel g , gives the d te , but 4 s n e a o a o . o cite uth rity The Abbé P gues gives the same d te , als 5 o B uchon s a with ut citing any auth ority . tates th t this w ould be 5 at o of R av enika a the c ngress . Finlay makes the definite st te 7 ment that it t ook pl a ce at the parliament o f R av enika in 1 2 1 0 ; o s not his o was o a on he d e state S urce, but he pr b bly relying ’ B uch n of a on. The investiture is ot rec orded in Henry V lenciennes 8 a f o a o f o o o a n . a cc unt that parli me t The l test hist ri n Nax s , a one a 1 2 1 2 a o Grim ldi , gives in place the d te , and in n ther the '

a 1 20 . o not o a d te 9 He d es c nnect it with any particul r event , but in both places mention s it immediately after the completion

‘ ’ N for a m h h n th h a o was c om A . . the st te ent t at t e c o quest of e Arc ipel g let ed in a sho t m e h s s a m n is not in nd a N a v a iero and p r ti . T i t te e t A re g , it i s clea r from th i s a nd other p assages that Magno m ust have som e other h on c r icle in his m ind . 1 i Ub supra . 2 nd S o D uke Marc o II in his reply to Venice on t he suzera inty over A ros. S ee Ho f in S un s h 2 . p , itz g beric te , xxi . 43 5 ' 8 2 q , p . . 1‘ I i stoi re et phé nom é nes d u volcan et d es ile s volcanique s d e S antori n 2 2 184 i p . 5 . 5 s a i s m ade 6 no . The sam m n Hi stoire d es c onqué tes p . 1 7 te e t te e t

Ho f in S un s h . 6 . by p itz g beric te, xvi 3 5 H s o of . 1 0 2 . i t ry Greece iv 9 , 7 7 7 Thi s was a ctually the date of the second parliam ent of R av enika . B uc hon F n a ho onfus the two a am n s h d at hat and i l y , wever , c e p rli e t el t a pl ce . 2 ' - — ud ofl r i d e e Ha dou n ed . Wa . 0 6 . Ap G e o Vill r i , De illy pp 4 4 THE CONQU E S T OF T HE ARCHIPE LAGO 6 1

1 of the conquest of the Archipelago . An e arlier date is sug 2 S o t o o a o S a o gested by auger , acc rding wh m M rc nud , after the o of o o t o E o c nquest the Archipelag , sent env ys the mper r Henry nd B o a Bo h a s and a King nif ce . t g ve friendly replie , Henry ‘ created him D uke of the Archipel ago and Prince of the ’

E . B o s o f 1 20 o mpire As niface died in the ummer 7 , this w uld ’ f O a or . o S a fix the investiture that year n p int like this , uger s o i s a not no o reputati n , perh ps , the highest, but there is reas n why a the investiture Should h ave been del yed . 2 o has o a os . C mment ften been p ssed , m t recently by Mr Miller, ' ’ o n Marc o S anud o s intentio n not t o recognize the suzera inty f B ut se o of o . t o Venice , if we aside the b ld c nj ecture Tafel ‘ ’ t o read cum Cy c ladibus in the partiti o n treaty} Andros al one of all the islands in the duchy had been assigned t o

a . o a s o o o f o Venice in that tre ty The emper r , verl rd the wh le was t o o for a empire , entitled receive h mage the lands th t had a been assigned t o the crus ders . ’ o S a o o a a not o t o Marc nud s c nquests were, pp rently , c nfined the Archipel ago . T wo groups of Venetian chronicles either o rec ord or imply that he c onquered S myrna . The group c nta in ing the direct statement i s represented by seven m anuscripts ’ now S t . a so far as a in M rk s library, which , the present n rrative s o d o not s o a o i c ncerned , pre ent m re th n verbal differences fr m n o . o o ot o an each ther The verbal c incidence d es , h wever , me a s o t o o that the seven m nuscript bel ng the same chr nicle , but th at the seven chronicles which they represent are temporarily a a a identic l , in smuch as they have drawn their m terial with o o a minimum of alteration from a c mm on st ock . The ldest ‘ ’ o f a t o Vitt uri o the seven appe rs be the Cr nica , which ter m inates in 1 396 and pro fesses t o have been written in that yea r .

d . a . . 0 1 s to The present manuscript (Co M rc . It vii 2 5 ) professe i Vi u ri 1 o Ant uon o t o 6 . have been c mpleted by in N vember , 4 4 It is alone am ong all the chronicles that I have inspected in making a member of the Vit uri family the first r et or or rettore ’ of o a a a t o a o Crete , but , apart fr m this n tur l p rtiality the uth r s t o o o o of family, it appears faithfully rep resent the c mm n s urce 5 o o o f o o the seven chr nicles . Five chr nicles this gr up end ab ut of v i z 1 o the middle the fifteenth century, ( ) A Cr naca di

fift een h - t Cod . . Venezia , preserved in a century manuscript ( Marc

. v ii 1 2 . 2 o a a o It . ending in 44 ( ) A Cr n ca Veneziana, ls

- f a . fi t eenth Cod . preserved in a century m nuscript ( . Marc It ii 1 f A bi oso v . o a o b . ending in 443 (3) The Cr naca di Venezi

a o of - r C mill Ravenna , preserved in a sixteenth centu y manu

od . . . v ii o 1 . script (C Marc It . als ending in 443 This

1 ’ F or a fu s o of Na o see . 6 nf a. ller notice of Grim aldi s Hi t ry x s, p 9 i r 2 2 4 5 S 1 . 1 1 6 nf a . . 1 . su a. ee . 1 1 nf a. p i r p 57 p . 37 pr p i r 6 2 T HE CONQ U E S T OF T HE ARC H IPE LAGO

o w as b o S a o a o of o chr nicle used y Marin nud , uth r the lives f o a a o the d oges . (4) A chr nicle described in the c t l gue of ’ S a as o o o t . o Mark s libr ry by Ant ni di Matte di Curat . The f o o u o o a n Cod . chr nicle is , h wever, q ite dif erent fr m that c nt i ed in i 1 6 i w o . . v . o Marc . It 3 , hich als bears his name I d ubt , in t wo o o fact , whether the have anything in c mm n except that

a 1 . The o s they end in the s me year, 457 chr nicle in que tion is

f n h - fi t ee t Cod . preserved in a century manuscript ( Marc . It .

vii . (5) A Cron aca di Venezia written in the name of o D olfin his 1 and Pier , which relates events in life between 435

1 . a a o o a o t o 439 The c t l gue , h wever, suggests th t it bel ngs o Zorzi D olfin. It is quite distinct from the Cr n ac a di Venezia

of lfi d . . D e n Co . o o . Pietr , preserved in Marc It . vii 559 It

i s - a a Cod . a . preserved in sixteenth century m nuscript ( M rc It .

Vl l 1 8 . o o f i s o . ending in 45 The gr up seven c mpleted a o a a a o a s by Cr n ca Veneta , described in the c t l gue ending in

1 2 and as o Z anc aruola t o 1 80 . 49 , being the Cr naca up 3 The o o s 1 28 chr nicle , h wever, really end in 5 , and is quite distinct ii 1 o od . . . v fr m that preserved in C Marc It . 274, which is o o t Z anc a ru ola O o als c njectured o be the Cronaca . ur chr nicle

- d a Co . . is preserved in a sixteenth century manuscript ( M rc It . s f vii . The direct tatement o f the conquest o S myrn a is 1 also made by the chro nicler cited by S tefa n o Magn o as A . N but the fa cts cited fro m the same chronicler i n the context d o not m t o o o See c nnect him with this gr up . o i s not o o o f The c nquest implied , but rec rded , in the gr up chronicles which has a lready been used as our main authority 2 f r f a a o o o o a o . o the c nquest N x s This gr up , like th t l st menti ned , o of f o s o a c nsists di ferent chr nicle by distinct writers , wh se n mes o not t o u s who o are as ften as preserved , but Sh w merely verbal f a f o o di ferences in this p rticular p orti on o their w rk . This cl se o si x o two of verbal agreement extends t at least chr nicles , which , i o o o o of S . s x h wever , mit all menti n myrna Of these the ldest o 1 o c a a is pr bably ( ) the Cr ni a Antic di Venetia , which termin tes 1 6 0 has a o for o o of T to m ax o in 3 , and been cited b ve the c nnexi n 2 Candian with the foundati on of Venice as well as for the c on } quest of Naxos This chronicle is preserved in a fo urteenth M T w o o s S . Cod . ii o V . century ( Marc . It . ther chr nicle o to o bel nging this group terminate in the f urteenth century . The best known of these is (2) the Cronaca Veneta di E nrico

1 h nna ene fo . . fano Ma no o d s the sam e en in t e A li V ti, 7 9 b S te g rec r e v t

C on M o v ol . o . . 1 fo . a . a a a n C d Ma . . r c g , ii , rc It vii 5 4, 7 9 2 S ee 1 su a . p . 4 pr 2 2 f n o T om axo Ca nd an su s s ha the S . The e t t ee p 1 2 supra . re ere c i gge t t t author had access to a source which was ready to d o h onour t o the S a nudo 4 5 f nf a . am . 1 su . S ee . 10 1 10 ily p . 4 pra pp 9 , i r T HE C O NQUE S T OF T HE ARC H IP E LAGO 63

’ D o al M CCC L X X X i s and ol o di Gi ovanni Sin , as it entitled w s V . 1 0 a o a a . 2 . in the Marci n manuscript , It ii The uth r pre sum abl a E o son of o who a a a y th t nric , Gi vanni , ppe rs in C pel ’ 1 a o a s o o l ri s geneal gy seventh in descent fr m Andrea , br ther of o E o o t o a a a the d ge nric . In additi n the M rci n m nuscript a and a 1 6 6 0 which I h ve used , which be rs the date , there is a a at a F osca rini . 6 220 u o who m nuscript Vienn , n , sed by H pf, has left a manuscript transcript o f the part with which we are ’ at s o a i s s Ho f s p re ent c ncerned . The tr nscript pre erved in p a at o B and a o a N chlass the R yal Library at erlin , I h ve c ll ted it with the Marcian m anuscript . The Vienna m anuscript is o a a a E o D o o al 1 and entitled Cr n c Venet di nric and l 3 7 3 , in Spite o f of a a of o the title the M rcian m nuscript, the text the chr nicle cont ained in th at m anuscript rea lly end s in 1 3 73 o r perhaps 1 1 r a f E o D a o o o in 3 7 . A thi d m nuscript o nric nd l is in the Muse a a Civico at Venice ( Cod . Cicogna The M rcian m nuscript f . a o o a has been used by Mr Miller , the uth r The L tins in the a s o o Levant . It may be s id that thi chr nicle is the best kn wn r f u of a ll the unprinted materia l fo the history o the conq est . (3) The third chronicle o f this gro up is one preserved in a cu ri ou s medley o f chronicles and fragments o f chronicles conta ined in

i . 1 o a s . v i . o o the C dex Marci nu , It 9 The chr nicle in questi n is nd s on fo 6 0 0 a o a a a . . the last c nt ined in this m nuscript, begin a s 1 6 It bel ongs t o the Sixteenth century nd end in 35 . The three remaining chronicles of this gro up end in the fifteenth f a o a a 1 1 0 i s . O o a century ne these, (4) Cr n c Venet , ending in 4 ,

- a preserved in a fift eenth century m anuscript (C odex M rc . It . B and a o o vii . oth this ch ronicle the l st menti ned mit the t o S a o o a os reference myrn , th ugh they therwise present cl e verbal agreement with the other chronicles bel onging t o the

s o . o a a a u t o o ame gr up (5) A Cr n c di Venezia , ttrib ted Pietr D elfino as has o o o , quite distinct been seen ab ve fr m the chr nicle of a 1 8 s fifteenth the s me name ending in 45 , is pre erved in the

a Cod . a r . . . and century m nuscript , M c It vii 559 , ends in 1 1 8 6 a o a o f o o 4 . ( ) Fin lly, there is the Cr nac Veneta Ant ni

o o o a o f a . M r sini , the rigin l which is preserved at Vienn A tran ’ 8 t a s script Of this was made in 1 8 7 and purchased by S . M rk 1 8 8 of o Library at Venice in 9 . My knowledge the chr nicle is

o a s not o o a . a based up n the tr n cript , up n the rigin l The tr nscript 0 8 w as a now . 11 . o C od a . V . 2 is . M rc It 4 The chr nicle app rentl 1 o a y begun in 3 74, after which date it bec mes a di ry, ending 1 or in 433 later . This second group of chronicles has received m ore attenti on a fro m l ater writers than has the group described first . Its n rra o not it s o s t o o o tive , th ugh w rd , is be f und in the chr nicle ending 1 Cam d o o ne o s. v . and o o . pi gli Ve t , D l 6 4 T HE C ONQ UE S T O F T HE ARC HIPE LAGO

1 has a in 475 t o which frequent reference been m de in this work . M o re important i s the use o f s o me chronicles of this gro up by ’ 1 a o S a o a M rin nud in the Vite de duchi di Venezi , the o nly p u blished autho rity which deal s with this part o f M a rco ’ S an ud o s career . o t o o o a t Acc rding the gr up which c nt ins the direc statement , and h a a Vit uri o o S whic I sh ll c ll the gr up , Marc anudo , after 2 c onquering N ax os and many neighbo uring islands and giving ‘ 2 t o o o s t o a was of them his f ll wer , went L stre , where the empire the Greeks and an isl and which w as c a lled Le S mire} and took it a all a o ’ and g ined much treasure , which he divided m ng his men .

I kn ow of no pl ace which can be identified with Lastre . It m ay a o a o a be so me n me unrec gniz bly co rrupted . It is imp rt nt t o n o te a as o f and as that it is reg rded the seat the Greek empire , , will n a o o a a be see l ter , the gr up headed by the Cr nic Antic ending 1 60 a a o a o u s in 3 , which I sh ll c ll the Cr nic Antica gr up , attrib te t o a o S a o a w ar E o of o a o M rc nud with the mper r C nst ntin ple , who has clea rly been n amed in error for the Greek emperor

l 545 E 2 S o the Vituri Chronicle ; the other chronicles belonging to t hi s group ‘ have two other i sl and s 2 S o the Vi tur i Ch on the D olfin h on and the h on nd n r icle , c r icle, c r icle e i g ‘ ’ in 1 2 8 the h on nd n i n 1 2 h a s Las a h the an n m s 5 ; c r icle e i g 44 tr , w ile o y ou chronicle end ing in 1443 blends thi s notice with th at of the conque st of ‘ S m na ad n as ° d ou r a lim erio d i fon a so a c he se d s le yr , re i g l t e e p gri i li l i e ’ ° m . La s h wa t h m of t he s at th e s and h h S i ire , i . e t w ere s e e pire Greek i l w ic i s a d le S m or m T h e o h h on s m a n a n the n a c lle i ire ( S yrna ) . t er c r icle i t i ge er l ons u on of the s n n a s a a s in th e Vituri Ch on but Abbi oso c tr cti e te ce it ppe r r icle , Ca m illo h a s Last ° and Ant oni o d i Matteo Ca st ° apparently for Castello ‘ ’ r a h h f ° o Ma o C s o m a a n the o n o the s n Las . S fan no tr , w ic y expl i rigi pelli g t te g ona a Ma no f a ha d a h on h h om n d th C o . a a s t o us e ( r c g , 7 9 ) ppe r ve e c r iclew ic c bi e rea ding Cast ° with t he construction of the sentence as it appears in t he anony h in ll s a n a n h on u s of ni ous on nd n 1 . a n f a t e t c r icle e i g 443 At eve t , ter rr ti g c q e — ’ Naxos a nd l l surely thi s cannot repre sent the d o of the chroniclers other han Vit uri — s and s of th h a o h a s ha Ma o S anudo t i l e Arc ipel g , e st te t t rc ‘ ’ af a d s n al a s d m a nd oo in h h a s . . i n terw r we t c tel elo S ire t k it , w ic pl ce (i e the s and s of the h e a o a nd at S m na ha n a u d m u h a h i l Arc ip l g yr ) , vi g cq ire c we lt , Th h on be caused hi m self to be called D uke of the Archipel ago. e c r icler ’ who served a s Magno s a uth ority for thi s sta te m ent m ay be t he sam e as th e ‘ ’ . N t o hom f n in hi s nna ne h he is sa d A . w re ere ce i s m a de A li Ve ti w ere i ‘ ’ t o have st a ted th at Marco S a nudo went alle S m ire and t ook it and gave it n h a d n t o Ma o . N . b sa a o over pill age . gno ends hi s reference t A y yi g t t cc r i g ‘ ’ t o him h s h a n d d a s h s o d a s ha ns 15 us d t i ppe e apoi ( fterward ) . T i w r , it ppe , e by the Vituri roup a s t he beginning of t he notice of t he conquest of Lastre g‘ ’ and S m m a d a oi and o a a y , e p L stre . 4 ’ Le S m i s the a d n of the ituri Ch on of n on o di Ma o ire re i g V r icle , A t i tte , and of the h on n n i n 1 28 The ad n i n the h on nd n c r icle e di g 5 . re i g c r icle e i g ‘ ’ ‘ ’ i n 1 2 is not u a b ut is h Alesm i ne or Alesi m ine T he 44 q ite cle r, eit er ’ anon m ous h on nd n in 1 has as s en a o Le S m y c r icle e i g 443 , will be e b ve , i ire , ’ ’ ‘ ’ Cam o has L S m irre and D olfin ha s Alexim ire . Th n t a i s ill e , e i i i l A o a h h on h h h s ot a a h d h noun or a pr b bly eit er t e prepositi w ic a g tt c e t o t e , repetiti on of the l ast let ter of the previ ous word chiam a

6 6 T HE CONQ U E S T OF THE ARCHIPE LAGO

— and the empero r in con sideration of his nobility in some ebro 1 o or — a nicles , his privati n , his gallantry g ve him his sister in ‘ o o a a of o of o o f marriage, fr m wh m a l rge p rt th se the h use 2 o are o S o who ou S anud descended Marin anud , , like the chr i ’ ‘ f o a o S o o clers o this gr up, makes M rc anud s enemy the emper r ’ o f o was o o of o C onstantin ple , asserts that this the ccasi n M arc ’ S a o of o no nud s investiture with the duchy the Archipelag , but i s of o menti on m ade this in the chr nicles . Our informati on about the achievements of individual ad venturers in these years is so scanty that it is not surprising that nor W s o t wo o of neither Greek estern writer , apart fr m the gr ups ’ o o o o S a o in Venetian chr nicles , Sh uld have rec rded Marc nud s a v asion of Asia and intermarri ge with the imperial fa mily. The of S o of of o Silence auger, the hist rian the duchy the Archipelag , o a a is n oteworthy. There is n thing str nge in the f ct that no o o f war o for t o traditi n this survived in Nax s him use, but his general readiness t o w ork his knowledge of the hist ory of the L atin E ast into the story o f the S anud o family proves that his Silence on this o ccasi on must be due t o an ignorance of the Venetian chronicles in which the facts were t o be fo und . It fo o o a o ll ws , theref re, that when he grees with these chr nicles in a a and o o f a o o making the tt ck stubb rn defence str ng f rtress , in a a v A alire a o f o o o f his n rr ti e p , a fe ture the riginal c nquest os as an o a o Nax , he must be treated independent and c nfirm t ry auth ority . The Cronica Antica group of chronicles is un anim ous in ’ o S a o of o o making Marc nud s bride the sister the emper r, fr m " r which we m ay infer that She bel onged t o the family of L asc a i s. 3 ’ o B a o who m a on o Marc arb r , y be relying the chr niclers statement , a o S o who m a which is repeated by M rin anud , and y have been sufficiently well informed t o be able t o c o rrect their erro r in a o o of o a o of a m king her br ther emper r C nst ntin ple instead Nicae , definitely makes Marc o S anud o marry a lady of the L ascaris fa o not mily whose Christian name he d es give . The statement m a o a o o a o y , h wever, h ve been derived fr m s me gene l gy in the

o s o of S o a . o on o p sses i n the anud f mily H pf, the ther hand , 4 o t o a of suggests that the princess bel nged the f mily Angelus , of E so for which the mpress Anna was a member. The rea n this ’ suggestion is tha t M arco S anud o s eldest son and successor bore o had not o the name Angel , which previ usly been used in the of Cand iano a nd S a o no t c on families nud . The argument is in in as f o t o v c g . The name Angelus w held in su ficient hon ur have been readily given t o a prince who h ad n one of the bl ood

1 5 2 ’ S ee . 6 nf a . de d u h di n a . p 7 i r Vite c i Ve ezi , 545E 5 ’ hlass n Vi d s . n 6 1 6 fo. n Ho i s Nac ea o Cod . n . Fo c . 6 ed i Ge l gie, 5 , 37 b , cit p , 4 . 1 . 2 2 . iii 7 p . 4 T HE C ONQ UE S T OF THE ARC H IPE LAGO 6 7

o o o not of the family in his veins ; m re ver, the name Angel was

o a o . unkn own in the S anud f mily bef re this date When , in 1 1 6 o t o March 9 , the Venetian fleet at Abyd s refused return , and resolved t o raise a contributi on am ong its offi cers t o defray the o f at o 1 offi a re o expenses remaining its p st , 7 9 cers rec rded as for o a c on having advanced m oney this purp se . Their n mes and ’ a t ributi ons a re recorded in a m anuscript preserved in S t . M rk s 1 o . Two of library , and published by Tafel and Th mas members a : o o who a the S anudo family appe r in the list Le nard , may h ve 2 a o f o and o who a t o been brother Marc , Angel , ppears have been a m an of o . his o o s me wealth At all events, c ntributi n , which o to h er ers or o am unted 9 9 yp p ( ab ut £45 sterling), is the seven ’ o o f a o o son t eenth in rder m gnitude in the wh le list . Marc s may well have been na med after this rich relati on . We have also t o o o a o S o son of o c nsider the p ssibility th t Angel anud , the Marc , 2 w a o s of an . o t o S s the ff pring earlier marriage Acc rding auger ,

o w - t o 1 2 0 Angel as twenty Six when he succeeded the duchy in 2 . a a a o 1 2 0 It will be seen l ter th t M rc was still duke in 3 , but , even f a o so o o o o t o . , the birth Angel w uld f ll bef re the expediti n Asia S auger also inform s us that Marc o was accompanied by Angel o when he went t o j o in the E mpero r Henry on his l ast expediti on 1 2 1 6 o o of o of in , and left Angel in c mmand the f rces the duchy when he returned to Naxos a fter the electi on of the E mperor 1 1 S m a a had no f a o fo r Peter in 2 7 . auger y h ve su ficient uth rity o a a a a o these statements , but it w uld cert inly ppe r th t Angel did a on a for o t o D represent his f ther the m inland , , acc rding uke a o o o for t o E o M rc I I , Angel did h mage the duchy the mper r o who was o a o 1 22 1 t o i s R bert , present in R m nia fr m It true th at M arco I I pl aces this event a fter the death o f his grand a a o a s a a o s f ther , M rc I , but , will be seen l ter, M rc I mu t have 1 2 0 a of o o been still reigning in 3 , the d te his sec nd interventi n in o a m a o Crete . It is even p ssible th t there y be an allusi n t o the ‘ ’ o o f o o o rbitad e l ss a previ us wife in the w rd , which is used in o 1 1 0 D elfino and o o t o the chr nicle ending in 4 , and by M r sini , describe the reason why the empero r gave Marco S anud o his 5 a a . O o t o no o sister in m rri ge n the wh le, there seems be reas n for supposing th at the new duchess was other th an what the

1 2 1 6 - 2 xii . 5. 2 2 f . a . 1 2 n a . p 1 3 supr p . 2 i r 4 ’ 11 P a sta F e ar za e f d Ho f in S un s e ht 2 . rr o. uo e e . , 97 , q t by p itz g b ric , xxi 43 5 The Cronica Antica read s per la sua nobilittade Enrico D andol o has ‘ ’ da puo per algun tem po ( som e tim e l ater) ; th e chronicle ending in 1 3 56 h as dapuo poi per sua h urbanita while the three chronicles nam ed in the ’ ‘ h a s d a uo al u r l orbi ad soa d a uo er text ve re pectively p g n t enpo pe a t e , p p ’ ‘ ’ l a orbiditade sua and er la h r t s T h h on end n in , p o bi ade oa . e c r icle i g ‘ ’ 1 has h l o d o m st Ma h r n and Ma no S anudo has 47 5 perc e it i rc o e a vale te , ri ’ d u a d to m ado e la sua v alorosi e a ve t et I per r ta e b llezz . F 2 6 8 THE CONQUE S T OF T HE ARC H IPE LAGO

f o o . chroniclers would make her , the sister the emper r Whether s o of o S o o r not o she wa the m ther Angel anud seems d ubtful , but in view o f the evidence quoted ab ove it seems easier t o f believe that he was b o rn o an earlier m arriage . It sh ould be ’ ‘ ’ noted that Marino S anud o s statement that alm ost all of the house o f S anud o are descended fro m this lady is not b orne o ut by the Cronica Antica group fro m which his info rm ation appears ‘ ’ una a to be derived . In these chronicles we find gran p rte ’ ‘ ’ 1 a a o f o S a o . S ( large part) , inste d Marin nud s quasi tutti auger ’ 2 a s a o w as a o o son. o o ssert th t Angel M rc s nly H pf, h wever, o of o son o who o o kn ws an ther called Gi vanni , lived at Negr p nt , a o 1 26 0 and who a o of and died b ut , was pparently the ancest r ‘ a branch o f the S anud o family that l ong continued t o exist in f that island . The o ldest geneal ogy of the D ukes o the Archi pelago describes Angel o as filius p ri m ogenit us which seems t o 2 imply that there were other sons . ’ It would be an interesting task t o study Marco S anud o s o o a o of D of o w rk in the rg nizati n the uchy the Archipelag , and

o a of o a . m re particul rly Nax s , if the necessary materi l existed Z erlent es has made a very successful study of the social conditi on of N a xo s in the fifteenth century} but it is not easy t o say which of the c onditi ons which he describes go back t o the time o f o t and an o a . D the c nques , whether y g b ck further irect state ments ab out the work of Marco S anud o are only found in very a no a . l te writers , and even these d o t c rry us far One thing a o o seems certain , th t the c nquest definitely intr duced the feudal o s a o o system int these island , and that the rel ti ns between the l rds on a a and their tenants were hencefo rward conceived feud l basis , which appears t o have endured in N a xos till the Turkish govern o 1 ment ab lished seign orial rights in 7 20 . The feudal system , whereby m ost of the greater tenants held their lands on c ondition of o a military service, while tenants l wer in the sc le were required t o provide for the maintenance of their l ords who were responsible o o t o o o f r the fighting, c mmended itself the Latin c nquer rs as of the best means maintaining a military state, and even the o f a at o Venetian republic , which knew n thing o feud lism h me , did not E hesitate t o introduce feudalism into its conquests in the ast . ’ Of Marco S anud o s work in his conquests outside the isl and of o o o o a of Nax s we kn w n thing, except in s me c ses the names the o to o a own l rds wh m he gr nted the isla nds . H e kept in his a o o A nti aros Ci m olos o o o 105 hands N x s, Par s , p , , Mel s , Am rg s, ,

1 . 1 22 nf p i ra. 2 Ch - on u s o om anes . 80 . r iq e Gréc R , p 4 2 S ee M e al teste S am m aum der He o e v onNaxos B zant n sche ill r, Der t b rz g , y i i s h f 2 . Zeit c ri t , xvi p . 59 1 S ee - B an n s he Z ts h ft x . 2 yz ti i c ei c ri , iii pp 1 37 4 . T HE CONQUE S T OF T HE ARCHIPE LAGO 6 9

C thnos S icinos S o S Phole andros y , , iphn s , yra , and g ; which means th at in these islands the fiefS were small and tha t there was no w of l ord o f the wh ole island except the duke . We kn o the names

n one of the l ords who held under the early S anudi in these islands . We only know the n a mes of those l ords who ruled whole islands who had a o t o of and , presum bly, c ntributed the expenses the a o a conquest . The re s n why we have traditi on about the settle of o a was a of a o ment Nax s is bec use it the capit l the Archipel g , o a o o and theref re attr cted m re interest than the ther islands , and a of o who s because it bec me the refuge the Latin n bility, till inh abit the isl and and who have preserved something of the or mem ory of the Latin conquest and settlement . Three histories descriptions of N a x os h ave been written by C atho lics resident in

a . T o one of o S a the isl nd these, by the Jesuit father R bert uger, a o o reference has frequently been m de ab ve . The w rk is severely l Ho f a for B u o o o o . t criticized by p , especi lly its err rs in chr n l gy a m odern sch olar would hardly expect t o find in a seventeenth century work an a ccurate résumé of the history of the ea rlier a a dukes . Wh t we seek in S auger is the tradition th t survived in the Latin fa milies at a time when they were still rich and

p owerful and proud o f their origin . The second of the three wo rks t o which I have referred was written ab o ut 1 8 00 by the ’ a L ichtl e and D o Jesuit f ther Ignace , is entitled escripti n de l ile a of r de N ax os S everal m nuscripts this work a e in existence . n B M . 6 8 o e S . I have studied in the ritish Museum , Add 3 53 , o a o a s o o and I p ssess m dern Greek tr n lati n , never c mpleted , ' ' a a 757 1 1 Pi raeeus 1 8 1 which ppe red in ; f , 7 ( , 9 , o is o of N o n one of The third w rk a hist ry ax s, writte by the o o of o n ble Gen ese family Grimaldi , which settled in Nax s in the

o 1 8 si . seventeenth century . The w rk is dated 7 ( c) The m anu o o a script bel ngs t Mad me della Rocca of Naxos . I had the of on a of s t o a o privilege seeing it the l st evening my vi it N x s , a owe o t o and made a few extr cts , while I ther extracts the o of a a o c urtesy Mad me dell R cca and the Mesdemoiselles Grill o . o o of o o o o The w rk c ntains a great deal inf rmati n ab ut Nax s . o not a o so o o It d es appe r, h wever, far as my inspecti n has g ne , t o be based on any documentary auth orities o lder than the a nd o o o seventeenth century , any inf rmati n that it c ntains refer ring t o an earlier period must be regarded as merely a record o f Naxiot e o t o o o traditi n , which the auth r d ubtless had full access . T o these larger works we m ay add the brief but fairly detailed ’ o of n Coronelli s o o o descripti n the isla d in Atlante Venet , t m ii , o o a 2 2— Is lari , p rte i 3 4. 2 ’ D aniele Barbaro only devotes one sentence t o Marco S anud o s 1 S un s h 2 e . 8 2 1 0 2 . 6 nf a . itz g b ric te , xvi , pp , 9 . p i r 7 0 THE CONQ UE S T OF T HE ARCHIPE LAGO

o o of o o f A alire w rk at Nax s after the capture the f rtress ( p ) . His ‘ narrative runs as fo ll ows : Marc o S anud o therefo re remained o o a of vict ri us , and having m de himself fully master the island of Nissia o o o (Nax s) , and being desir us that the wh le Archipelago u o o o o f a a sho ld c me under the d mini n Veneti ns , fter he had well o a ffi o f rtified this island and pl ced in it a su cient garris n , with o o of o the kn wledge and c unsel the d ge, his uncle , he went t o Venice Here the c ompletion of the conquest and the fortification of the isl a nd a re placed between the conquest o f o and o t o o o Nax s the missi n C nstantin ple , that is , in the year

1 0 - 2 4 5. That M a rc o S anud o fortified N axos before pro ceeding t o the 1 s a s conquest of other island is als o tte ted by S auger . He states that after the capture o f A pal i re there w as a general submission to o o wh o a o a o the c nquer r , immedi tely c m pleted the subjug ti n of the whole i sl and he now resolved t o establish hi s autho rity there in o rder t o facilit ate the c onquest o f the remaining islands of and fo r o o a o the Aegean , this purp se erected many f rtific ti ns f a t o his in di ferent suitable pl ces inspire awe in new subjects , o o o f o a beginning with the f undati n the castle, called Nax s fter as S a o to o the island , which , uger states, c ntinues be the m st a o important c astle of the whole island . S uger g es on t o say that he selected this as his residence because o f its pleasant o o o a o f a o situati n ; it is c mp sed , s y s he , a great squ re t wer with a o f o o a o w lls extra rdinary thickness , with an pen sp ce r und it , which in its turn was encl o sed within a wall strengthened by o 2 or 0 o one a o great t wers 9 3 feet fr m n ther , within which are ‘ ’ ‘ o o 00 o . is s encl sed ab ut 3 h uses This castle , he says , ituated on o on a a on of a the c ast , sm ll hill the west side the isl nd and t o a of a o a the e st it stretches a ple sant plain , m re th n a league oa and t wo o a o f br d , leagues l ng, ending in several sm ll hills full ’ villages and h a mlets a ffo rding a delightful view. ’ S auger s description clearly applies t o the present Castro o f o a o t o u Nax s , which must , cc rding him , have been b ilt between

the conquest of Naxos and that of the rest o f the Archipelago . It has already been seen tha t Marco S anudo w as a way fro m o a o f and Nax s during the gre ter part this time , it will be seen presently th at G rimaldi a ssigns a l ater d ate t o the foundatio n o i s o o f the Castro o f N a xo s . S till there n othing t pr ve that a o S O S auger i s wro ng . There is n othing on which tr diti n is n a o vague as o d ates . The imp o rtant f ct is that Marco S anud o o of a o o o o f unded the Castr N x s , which f rms the natural acr p lis of h a a t o a t e ancient city . This city ppe rs h ve been deserted in ’ S o o o a anud s day and he thus became its sec nd f under . The w ll o o d o of with which he surr unded the Castr still stands , as many 1 . 1 1 1 1 6 nf a pp 5, i r . T HE CONQ U E S T OF T HE ARC H IP E LAGO 7 1

on a o the t owers it , but they are r ther bscured by the practice o on o o which , fr m the dates the h uses , must have existed fr m the at — of on or Seventeenth century latest building against the wall . The best impression of the thickness o f the wall is obtained in p assing through one o f the three l ong gateways i nto the Castro . O o or o of f the great square t wer keep, which f rmed the centre o a o all o o this f rtific ti n , the upper st ries have l ng since disappeared , and the existing room on the ground - floor is now used as a

oo . a a t o lumber r m It had , in f ct , been lready reduced its present o not ar a c onditi o n when L i chtle wrote . It d es appe t o h ve been o u o and was o a as ccupied Since the T rkish c nquest, pr b bly used s o f o o o a quarry by the builder neighb uring h uses . N thing like

300 ho u ses a re no w t o be found in the Castro . There certainly would not be ro om fo r so m any unless they were very sm all . o o a a o o who o N ne but the R m n C th lic n bility , are in s me cases o o t o : no greatly imp verished , c ntinue reside there the mi r Latin families have l ong Since ad opted the Greek religion and dwell

ow or o . in the l er, Greek, t wn

O - o o a o i s Bo o a o o n the hill Sl pe bel w the C str the rg , ls encl sed a a S an so a a . not o o o by w ll This is cert inly lder than M rc ud , if l o has o d . o Fr m the first it been the Greek city , while the Castr a o o s far a o has been the L tin . The m dern t wn tretches l ng the oa o B o o i t s eoc hori a c st bel w the rg , but name , N , implies its l ter 1 o o o n no origin . It c uld nly have sprung int being whe it was w o a l onger considered necessary t o d ell behind str ng w lls . The o o of a o os of A anoc ast ro a o f rtificati ns N x s , unlike th e p , m re a o o d o not centr l f rtress which will be menti ned later, appear t o a o a o use of no have ever been ccomm d ted t the can n . The u a a o city m st , in f ct , h ve enj yed Since the Sixteenth century a of not t o o kind Turkish peace, which , if it did attempt destr y o at a m o o o o the c rsairs , le st prevented the fr m gr wing str ng en ugh t o a unf r ifi o w t o venture ttack even an o t ed t n . ar o S a o o t o S a not o o o M c nud , acc rding uger , nly pr vided Nax s

a a o . a o was a with a c stle, but gave it harb ur His h rb ur the s me as o o o o n o of the m dern harb ur , pr tected the n rth by the island B or a a on acchus P l ti and the west by a breakwater, which he

o at at . not o c nstructed gre expense There is evidence , menti ned 2 S a but o B a of B by uger, qu ted by ent , th t the island acchus was at one o t o a a as has time j ined the m inland by pier, it recently o n o o f no t o o been j i ed again , but I kn w evidence c nnect the o o f old o o bl cks the pier with the Middle Ages . The c nstructi n of a ow o and a a bre kwater is a sl w rk, , wh tever may have been of o o of o f o a the date the f undati n the castle Nax s , the bre kwater

1 ’ ’ ' Zerlentes Ata d e c i é w IIa v a a a d I 08 v Nci K a w d w Ka Neo o t r s X . , p xq é p o r p x p ( p 4 es a a fu h giv c re l d e scription of the t opography of t e city. 2 The C ad s ycl e p . 337 . 7 2 THE CONQUE S T OF THE ARC H IPE LAGO

at least cann ot have been co mpleted till after the conquest of o the other island s of the Archip elag . S auger also states that Marco S a nud o constructed an arsenal in which galleys might be o protected against enemies and st rms . ‘ He c o ntinues as foll ows : And having thus established his a o S o o his o a o t new uth rity, anud dev ted wh le ttenti n o winning o of his o a t o the l ve subjects , wh se natural antip thy the Latins he as recognized . Wherefore he granted them much freedo m as they had previ ously p ossessed in the practice of their religi ous w orship

acco rding t o their own rite . He confirmed the authority o f o and o the Greek archbish p , priests , m nks , and all their privileges . He released the m on asteries of the Order of S aint Basil from all a o w on o of o s t xes and imp sts , and he the l ve th se schismatic t o such a degree th at they were scarcely able t o express the j oy ’ which they felt in living under so t o lerant a ruler . The p opularity o f the rule of the S anu di a m ong the Greek

o o s t o o . a on a p pulati n appear be bey nd dispute L ter , M rco S anud o will be seen heading the Greeks of Crete against the not o a o Venetian duke , and it is impr b ble that this p pularity was due in some measure t o his mild treatment of the Greek

o . not o o a o t religi n It must , h wever, be supp sed th t the pr per y

of the Greek Church was never alienated . The l ocal tradition at P otamia relates that the Byzantine church now known as A i m am as a a o t o o a o , situ ted in garden bel nging the R m n Cath lic o a o o archbish p , was the Greek c thedral bef re the c nquest, when i t t o a E was given the L tin Church , but that the ucharist was secretly celebrated every year by a Greek priest till the garden was definitely cl osed in The rem oval of the capital from o t o o f a o o of o a o P tamia the city N x s w uld , c urse, m ke the p sses f f sion o the ancient cathedral a matter o minor imp ortance . S f The next paragraph in auger creates a greater di ficulty, because it is not easy t o see how the process described cou ld

have taken place with out a certain dispossession of the Greeks . It runs as foll ows ‘ a o o o of o Me nwhile the new duke , b th fr m m tives p litical and out of t o a offi expediency gratitude , wishing rew rd the cers o f his army who were distinguished in the expeditio n and t o i o a o a ncrease their devoti n , distributed m ng them many l nds o o which he enn bled by making them l rdships , which these men for o a and their descendants held m re than century, until in the ’ process of time these fi efs were reunited to the duca l demesne . Th a t the feudal system was introduced at the time of the o a a nd t o c nquest seems cert in , that lands were then given the a of o o i s a o c o mp nions the c nquer r seems equally certain . It ls

1 ‘ ’ ’ ee Z rlent s a im a m em ac r eK Nd ov B ant n s h e ts h ft S e e , v j yp p) fi , yz i i c e Z i c ri , xvi

1 0 2 8 2 86 . ( 9 7) 1 PP 5.

74 T HE CONQ UE S T OF T HE ARCHIPE LAGO

o a o was not expansi n . I n this respect the L tin c nquest unlike o 1 00 t o a o 1 0 the Turkish . Fr m 4 b ut 54 the Aegean islands a o were constantly r vaged by war and piracy , but when nce the Turkish p ower w as definitely established t he isl ands recovered o a o o no o as a a their p pul ti n and pr sperity, in part d ubt the n tur l ff o f o a o as e ect a m re peaceful régime, but in part ls the result o f a systematic col onizati on carried through by the Ott oman 1 government . ‘ S a o o o uger pr ceeds , In this first p r sperity Nax s was imme d iat el o f o of o o y settled by a multitude Latins , c nsisting f ll wers o f o a a who o t o the duke , t gether with m ny str ngers fl cked it o all t o o in o f fr m sides , expecting gr w rich the service such a a o n t o o a leader, with the result th t the L tin religi n bega gr w not o o a of o wh o nly in numbers , but in the imp rt nce the p e ple o t o a sk s o o ministered t o it . This c mpelled S anud o a bi h p fr m o e who one a o a a the p p , sent him gl dly and he f unded cathedr l for a o s his own a him in the C str be ide pal ce, and granted him of s o many lands for his m ainten ance . The revenues the bi h p s o o f and increa ed greatly fr m this time , because the piety

a o f a a a see a . a liber lity the inh bit nts , as we sh ll l ter The Ch pter o f the new c athedra l was soon afterwards c o mp osed of six o o o o of can ns , a pr v st, precent r, dean , and treasurer , and in spite ’ d a all the persecuti ons o f the infidel it remains t o this y . ’ Here there can be no d oubt of the accuracy o f S a uger s state o a o ments . The cathedral which Marc S nud erected is still the o an a o o f a o has o R m C th lic Cathedral N x s , but it underg ne s was 1 8 6 a o . a a o extensive lterati ns The l st re t or ti n in 5, when oo s s o a the fl r wa raised eight o r ten feet . Thi will give s me ide o f the extent t o which the dust of centuries h as raised the ou o a gr nd o utside . Fro m this it would seem t o f ll ow th t the oo a i s now o o existing r m in the duc l keep , which s me feet bel w

of o u o o . the level the gr nd , must f rmerly have been ab ve it Fo ur escutcheons can still be seen over the great d oo r o f the a a Cras ere . I o h ar o of D c thedral am inf rmed t at they e th se ell p , o a nd S o I d o not o Crisp , the Venetian Republic , anud , but kn w a not o of when they were c rved , certainly bef re the time the o s s o D o o D Cras ere Crisp duke , perhap by Archbish p menic ella p ,

- a ab out I 57 9 . A n inscripti on over the d oor of the c thedral states th at it was consecrated in 1 589 by Archbisho p Raphael S chi at i o o f in h n ur o the Purification o f the Virgin Mary . It is interest ing t o observe th at the fo rmer Greek cathedra l appears t o have 2 3 e o o t o Coronelli had the same d dicati n . Acc rding , the Latin

1 ’ e Mr Ha lu k s n o u a n in th an S e . s c m os t es n a o e t i er ti g rticle , Dep p l ti Aege s and s and the u sh Con u s in The nnua of the B sh S hoo at I l T rki q e t , A l riti c l h — — ns 1 10 1 1 1 1 8 1 . At e , xvii , 9 , pp. 5 2 3 S ee Zerlentes in B ant n s he s h f . 2 8 286 . yz i i c Zeit c ri t , xvi pp 5 T HE CONQUE S T OF T HE ARC H IPE LAGO 7 5 c athedral had previously b orne the title of the Assumptio n of o o S chiat i a t the Virgin Mary, and the c nsecrati n by aimed transferring the festival of dedication t o a seaso n when the L atin fa e o not o . has mili s w uld be in the city , and in the c untry It f n 1 0 been the seat o a archbishop since 52 .

There is very little in L ichtle th a t is not already in S auger . He o s o o S a o o as o inf rm us , h wever, that Marc nud f rtified the C tr with 1 o and a o w as as twelve t wers, th t the Castr , it still is , the habita ‘ o of a o f o a sea o ti n the L tins , the rest the city t w rds the , the b urg o a s a as being surr unded by w ll and inh bited by the Greeks , well as tha t which lies o utside the walls a nd is called Neocho ri o or ’ New o a o a T wn . H e menti ons that S anud o s pal ce was c nfisc ted o by the Turks and is alm ost entirely in ruin s . H e also menti ns t he o o o S a o of a n a c nstructi n by Marc nud the L ti cathedr l , citing 2 3 ‘ o o as hi s a o E a a T urnef rt uth rity. lsewhere he st tes th t the w s a o had t o first duke , hen establi hing himself at N x s , divided hi s o a o a of a c mr des the m unt ins the isl nd , which were very o t o s a o t o oo a pr fitable them , ince , in dditi n g d whe t which grew on o of o o o the m rsels gr und which c uld be s wn , they let the o o o wh o a c on m untain c untry year by year t herdsmen , p id a sid erable qu antity o f cheese by way o f rent ; and a s these o a s s r a t h e a a u m untains had been assessed de e t pl ces , nnu l d es “ which their masters had t o pay t o the gra nd seigneur (the S o a B u a o a ultan) were very m der te . t wh t still m re gr tified the vanity of these l ords was that these la bou rers and herdsmen a a who t o a on o a were pr ctic lly slaves , had ttend them every cc o a t o o o ac com si n , especi lly when they went their c untry h uses , a o o io p nying them in l ng pr cess ns, carrying their furniture , o and o a o add t o cl thes , children , in sh rt every thing th t c uld the ’ 4 5 a . a L icht le r o f a o tr in A little l ter , , desc ibing the city N x s , speaks o f the ducal palace as a squa re building with very thick a s o walls, de cripti n with which the existing rem ains agree very well . He sta tes th at all round it there was formerly a balc ony o o n a f a supp rted l rge pieces o m rble fixed in the wall , with an o a o a n w o ir n b lustrade, c mmanding a free d charming vie ver the sea a of o wa s a o o t o and a great p rt the c untry . It ls p ssible a d a o u a o t ke walks during the y r nd the b lc ny . After the a of a us a o dep rture the l st duke, he tells , the p lace was c nfiscated e a o l and and generally negl cted ; fin lly , the s uth side fel the o no one o t o wh le palace became a ruin , which m unts except o a disc ver wh t is going on upon the sea . In describing the cathedral he gives twelve or thirteen as the

1 ‘ ’ eu d ous in M B 2 in Mu Add 6 f . a 1 S . s. 8 o D x e rit . . 3 53 , 47 ; ’

. 1 6 . g, p 4 2 3 ’ S ee Tournefort Vo a e M o a An 2 1 . S . f . , y g i . 3 , 55 , C, S ee ou nefo 5 ubi s . 6 u M fo . 1 a 2 0 S . 6 . T r rt, pr , p. 3 . , 5b, p 3 7 6 T HE CONQHE S T OF T HE ARCHI PE LAG O

number of can ons in his ow n d ay ; the number had clearly been of S a increased since the t ime uger . 1 i h l a o f a o a s of o L c t e gives list the ncient n ble f milie Nax s ,

which I insert for what it is w orth . I t must be remembered a o of a S anud i o a t o th t n ne these f milies , except the , g es b ck the

1 a o o o . 2 . time o f the conquest . . S nud c mes fr m Venice Crisp o om m ari a o o a o m fro m S pa in . 3 . S p c mes fr m the M rquises de S r v an a a o a t o a o m e i e in L gued o c ; the f mily c me from Ver n N x s . B a o o . a o o 4 . Giustini ni fr m Gen a 5. r zzi came fr m Crete, and h f is sprung fro m Venice and fr o m t e founders o that city . f 6 . a o oa . . o o o o o Grim ldi fr m Gen 7 L redan fr m Venice , l rd i 8 B as i o A nt aros. . o o o . . e p C cc fr m Venice, Greek Church 9 gg , * a 1 0 . a a . 1 1 . a a . Veneti n . Gir rdi , Veneti n M l testa , Venetian * C r nello o 1 . 1 . o o S . 3 S forz a C astri fro m Venice . 4 fr m pain ’ a a s no a The f milies m rked with an a terisk are l onger ext nt . is o t o o wh o L icht le This list als be f und in Grimaldi , cites as

is It o r No . 1 2 s o h auth ority . will be bse ved that is mis ing fr m ’ L i c htle a a a n s list s published . The v cant pl ce is assig ed by ‘ ’ o Grim aldi t o D ella Carcero from Venice . Under the f rm ‘ ’ ‘ ’ D a a o a d a a o ell C rcer cle rly lurk the alle C rceri . Grim ldi als

gives a list of n oble families which arrived l ater . These are a o o o D o o L stic de Vig ur ux fr m France , ella R cca fr m Italy, i o o e o a D e i o o a Ra m nd de M d ne fr m Fr nce , Camp fr m Italy, G z

o and D a o a . o o a dini fr m Italy, mbi fr m It ly Then f ll ws much

o s a o f a o . l nger li t , th t Latin f milies which have bec me Greek had no m a s I regret that I t the ti e t o tr nscribe thi . It includes a s ot of o the L tin familie , n n ble birth , which have remained in the isl and . a a a of A little l ter, Grimaldi , fter relating the circumst nces the ‘ o s o f N o a a S o h o c nque t ax s , st tes th t anud be aved in the n blest w a o Naxiot es w on and y t wards the , whereby he their respect , they sho wed him in the m ost lively way their appreciati on of his and o o his o Na o kindness , having c ns lidated p wer in x s , he made ’ o a a an expediti n against the Cyclades . Here g in , we have the consolid ati on of power in Nax os pla ced before the conquest of a S a a o the Cycl des ; but , unlike uger , Grimaldi rel tes the c nquest o f the other island s before he proceeds t o describe the erecti on of ‘ fiefs a o Hi o as o o : in N x s . s narrative then pr ceeds f ll ws The D a o S a o o t o of uke M rc nud , in rder reward his ficers and the o who had s a o o o 6 o n bles ettled in N x s, divided Nax s int 5 t par 2 T t La t cf fiefs o o 7 677 0 chies , / p ( ) c mm nly called 5 and these pre Now o served t o the present day their a ncient names . it is kn wn a 1 6 0 o a T achi ri z es or o that in the ye r 7 the Ott m n , verseer, defined

1 ’ 8 The s ud nt of Ho f c an as o h se a s n, p . 3 . t e p e ily c rrect t e pl ce o of rigin. 2 All four nam es are given. THE CONQU E S T OF THE ARC H IP E LAGO 7 7

of a fi ef - the tribute e ch , and in the tribute list , entitled Hill a a nd E nt rit i es 1 6 0 1 1 new t o p stures , 7 , May , style , is be seen the o n a me of each p rivate o wner . In the table bef re us we give the ’ a of a fi ef o t o o n me e ch acc rding the duke s divisi n , and the name o f o and o t o - s of 1 6 0 the wner , his tribute acc rding the tribute li t 7 , 1 Ma o f fi efs o y The names the first twelve , with their wners 2 a nd s an t o o . as essments , will be given in appendix this w rk o a I regret that time did not permit me to c opy m re . A gl nce at the «list will sho w th at the distributi o n of fiefs d oes not corre s ond s o o a o 1 6 0 o p with the divi i n am ng sep rate wners in 7 , th ugh n t o o o a t o a o o it d oes o f ll w th at the distribution g es b ck M rc S anud .

The twelve fiefs are di v ided a mong sixteen owners . E ight o f the twelve ha d one owner apiece in 1 6 7 0 ; t wo were divided between t wo o and t wo o a t w o o wners each , between three wners e ch ; wners , ff fs on o a a o a r o f fie . the ther hand , ppe r as wning p ts di erent It is quite p ossible that the list of fiefs w as fixed fro m the beginning . I t a 6 Not can a must h ve been fixed l ong before 1 7 0 . much be le rned o a o f o s who a o t o a fr m the n mes the wner , , if L tin , bel ng f milies o a o of o . o o ther th n th se the c nquest It will be bserved , h wever , a 1 6 0 o f a s th t in 7 m ost the l and w as in the h nd of Greeks . If we a s o of fi efs o as a l tre t the subdivi i ns , where rec rded , equal , we sh l find that the share of these twelve fi efs held by fa milies men ’ t ioned in L ic ht le s list of n oble Latin families was a ssessed at a a s a oss ss o a was 5 spr , while the h re p e ed by ther f milies a a and for s os o as ssessed at aspr , thi purp e I c unt Latin the o who had o n a nd C cchi , j i ed the Greek Church held the third part of fief 8 0 a a is o t o n o a assessed at 5 spr . It imp ssible i fer fr m this anything as t o the rel ative size of the h oldings of the t w o races o f o S a o t o o in the time Marc nud , but it seems natural supp se on o o a fiefs o that , as time went , Greeks m re ften cquired previ usly a v i ce war m and a o of held by Latins th n , th t the prep nderance fi efs a a o S a o or Greek was either less m rked under M rc nud ,

a - actu lly non existent . E a a N o o a lsewhere , Grim ldi states th t ax s , like ther isl nds , had a a o f o o been pill ged by the Veneti ns in the reign J hn C mnenus , and had remained in a miserable condition till the time o f the

o . o S o a o t o a con Latin c nquest Marc anud , cc rding him , fter ‘ o a so o a quering Nax s , tre ted the people gener usly th t they were o a t o o o his and t o f und e ger f ll w him , entered fleet , sailing the

1 h s st i s no n to Zerlentes who h n he has o as on t o f to T i li k w , , w e cc i re er uo s Coron i ell an en o so a o . 2 and B ouv d Hdm cov ka it , q te , Atl te V et , I l ri , p 33 , , ’ ’ Ka i f v r t r i a t eu B u wm i/ La ir we t ooucc) o v ti ar‘ t h ns 26 p , p [ m ? p ? y yp p p (At e , i . 5. ' S ee B an n s h h f 2 8 T h a in B l J cov i s . 8 . . e s yz ti i c e Zeit c ri t, xi 497 , 49 , xvi 5 rticle p not a ss to m e. Coron lli l i a of fif as o nd e ac. c t . s s a cce ible , , give li t ty P c li h - six a but num n h u t irty Vill ggi , e era te s neither the o w ers nor t e trib te . 2 i f . 1 2 2 n p ra . 7 8 THE CONQUE S T OF THE ARC HIP E LAGO

a o f a o Ant i aros o Ci m olos S o S cinos isl nds P r s , p , Mel s , , iphn s, y , Pol cand ros Ios a t o y , , An phe , and Thera , subdued them , sent ’

o o s t o o . them g vern r , and returned Nax s Then we have the o of of o creati n the duchy the Archipelag , and then the war with

Theod ore L asc aris. It would be interesting t o know wh at was ’ 1 ‘ so for Grimaldi s urce this . He rec ords it as foll ows : Ab out which 1 20 o o L asc aris was o o of time ( 9) The d re pr claimed emper r Nicaea , a t o o a t o and he cl imed rule ver the Cycl des and expel the duke , whereupon the Nax iotes sh owed themselves eager t o defend their ’ o o of f l rd , alth ugh they were a dif erent religion . Grimaldi then ’ a n f o o t o o o o o . o g es str ight the w rk f rtificati n Ab ut this time , ‘ t o o on he says , the duke determined p ssess a castle the summit o f t o f D r m alaea for the small hill the west o y , at this time the coasts of Naxos were uninhabited because o f the pirates ; and the duke t o ok u p his residence o n this hill - crest and it was his a a two as o a nd o c pit l ; then they built a wall with b ti ns h uses , which they equipped with everything necessary for defence ; the duke came and dwelt there with all his officers and the castle is ’ E a o - a a a called p n c stro t o this day . The c stle is th t which is ‘ ’ m a rked Fortress Venetian on the admiralty m ap . There is a o in a of our o a o curi us diversity , the st tements auth rities b ut the ’ 2 a - a found ti o n o f Ap a n o o r E pan o castro . S auger s story th t D uke M arco II raised a revo lt o f the people of D ry m al ia by o a h t o a of S t . Pac s o destr ying the lt r y , and was c mpelled build

a o t o o a has o a o . this c stle in rder ver we them , bec me f m us 3 L ichtl e o o . , h wever, makes the castle much m re recent He o a 1 0 of B a thinks it was pr b bly erected in 39 , when the fleet yazid o E o a o a o and a o a c nquered ub e , bliter ted Chi s , pill ged ther isl nds of a o a o a re o for a o the Aege n the p pul ti n , we t ld , fled s fety fr m o of o t o o a t o of the c ast Nax s the interi r , the L tins the summit

A anocastro t o B u o o n its s10 e. p , and the Greeks the rg p H e o t o o not o menti ns the statement , which he d es c mmit himself,

’ ‘ that the old cathedral at A i m am as served as a cathedral t o the a of A anocast ro o ou one inhabit nts p , fr m which it is distant ab t ’ o o of o o o as h ur s j urney . The remains the f rtificati ns sh w, L i cht le o out of o for p ints , that the walls the t wer were pierced a o w as c nn n , but whether this was d one when it first built , as he

o or s a m not a t o sa . supp ses , afterward , I prep red y On the o a a of wh le, it may be s id th t the weight evidence is against ’ ’ a a ano ast ro w as o I s a a Grim ldi s st tement that A p c Marc c pit l , and it i s difficult t o see why he should have founded a city there . a of o was on sea a t o The se t his p wer the , and it was essenti l him . t o c o mmunicate with Venice and with the other islands . I f he o at all o o t o th ught fit t o build a new city , he w uld be c mpelled

1 2 1 2 nf a . ans ated a a es . 2 . p. 3 i r Tr l by K r l , pp 4 , 43 3 6 p . 7 . T HE CONQU E S T OF T HE ARCHIP E LAGO 7 9

a as o o . m descend t o the coast , with ut d ubt he ultimately did I inclined t o think it m ore probable th at Apalire and not Apano ’ S a o o castro was the original seat of Marco nud s g vernment , but that he early saw the necessity of founding a c apital on the coast o A ali re had a a a with a harb our adj ining . At p he c stle lready t o o to built , which it was natural ccupy until he had leisure build o an ther . ‘ of o Grimaldi proceeds : After the lapse a few years , Marc S anud o pl anned and built a strong tower near the island of B on o w o acchus, a hill which they surr unded with t elve t wers , and p rocla imed that any one might build a house in that pl ace o a o acc rding t o an a pp ointed plan ; cc rdingly, the Venetian nobles and officers erected h ouses near the ducal tower in the manner of a castle ; after this they erected yet other h ouses nea r the castle o n the ruins of the ancient capit al called D i a . Alth ough m any of the Venetians and Genoese n obles ca me t o o not o of re Nax s , they did f rfeit the rights citizens , but a t ained the same rights as the other nobles o f Venice . Ne r ’ S f r a o Am - m oi anud o s t ower they built a church o the c th lics ( ) , a nd a fo r o o o o s ffi sked a bish p fr m R me , pr viding u cient revenues for hi s u d o o fi ft - six living . After this the d ke ivided Nax s int y o t p archies a nd gave them t o the n obles t o administer . We a o f o a os o f ppend the names the t p rchies , m t which have pre ’ 1 a a and so o f served their ncient n mes . When the duke me t he o s had o a o o f n ble given the f res id t parchies , the fame it spread t o E o and a a a t o a ur pe, m ny Itali ns c me the isl nds , and settled there ; so it happened at that time tha t the inhabitants of N ax o s a a a a s o were p rtly It li n and p rtly Greek , but ince they differed fr m one a o a s and o not oo n ther in m nner religi n , they were in g d a o o s o of u cc rd in the g vernment , but the wi d m the d ke united o and of s them c m pletely , divided the fice between the Greek o and an for a s a n bles the Veneti s , the Veneti n , like the n tive Greek

axiotes o o s and a a a . N , were divided int n ble pe s nts and plebei ns B oth the Italian and the Greek n obles u sed in every form o f a a o a a a a a tr ns cti n the It li n l ngu ge , which the Greeks called Fr nkish , o o o o one a It al ohellenic but the c mm n pe ple used nly di lect, the , of a o o o o a o s oo full ch nges and c rrupti ns , th ugh b th n ti n underst d a and a a o o this di lect, the It li ns perf rmed divine service acc rding t o o of o t o the rder the western church , and the Greeks acc rding of a o a a a that the e stern . The duke als est blished tribun l in a o and N x s , the j udges there were invested with p ower and a o and s s o f uth rity, the court exerci ed jurisdiction over all kind o f a a or of men , wh tever r nk in whatever fice they might be , and o o f they administered justice in the name and auth rity the duke , of o in cases d ubt foll owing the laws of the Venetian republic . 1 For the nam 2 nf a . e s see p . 1 3 i r 8 0 T HE C O NQ UE S T OF T HE ARCHIPE LAGO

’ Next t o the duke was the Great C aptain (M ey a g K a wer oi m os: a a of a o tw o o o o Gran c pit n) the isl nd , with wh m c unsell rs ccupying the third rank in the c ouncil chamber sat t o administer j ustice

a o . who w as with equ l auth rity After them was the treasurer, o o a o o ex end i ch sen fr m m ng the n bles , and superintended the p of t o o t ure and revenue the duke ; next him was the chancell r . a o had o f o The ch ncell rs the duty receiving their c mmands . The

fifth rank was that of the c astellan . The duke struck coins ’ called ducats . This description d oubtless represents the organizati on that u w as eventually established . It wo ld be natural for traditi on t o o t o o o f ascribe all the instituti ns the f under the duchy, but in any case it is probable that s ome such organiz ation did go ba ck t o a was o fo r a o of him , and th t he resp nsible the dmissi n the Greek nobles t o a sha re i n t h e profits and h on ours o f the new o a régime a long with the Latin c nquerors . This m y well have been one o f the chief causes o f his p opularity with the Greek o o of a p pulati n , which we shall see further evidence in his w rs in o n one f Crete . It is curi us that ot o the Naxiote historians k of a n ows anything his Greek marri ge .

MARC O S ANUD O AND CRE TE

It must h ave been o bvious to tho se in authority that the enter ° a I prise was not one t o be undert ken lightly . n the preceding yea r the a ffa ir at S pin al onga had all owed the Venetian c om ’ manders t o form so me idea o f the strength o f Pesc at ore s o o o r t oo p siti n , and they had evidently then c nside ed themselves

t s . B ut o of 1 20 weak o attack him uccessfully the expediti n 7 , at a it s o s w as o o a a t o judge any r te by expl it , m re f rmid ble th n a of 1 20 6 and a o t o o th t , the tempt ti n nip in the bud the Gen ese o w as t o o occupati n of Crete evidently o str ng t o be resisted . a a a a a o It is s id th t when the rm ment c me int Cretan waters ,

a a o a o S . o was s w the ch pl in , Le n rd Pelegrin da Angel , ent ith of t o a o t o a a flag truce Pesc t re , inviting him dep rt peaceably o and t o leave the island t o i ts rightful owners. And th ugh 1 f o u for o o l the act is v ched by a single chr nicler nly, it seems wel in accord ance with what we kn o w of the character o f the pru dent 2 an a a at as D o o . and l In y c se the ttem pt settlement , might a t o o a a be expected , c me n thing , and the Veneti n arm ment i t a prepared to deliver s att ck . 3 a a o a o had a o f As has lre dy been n ticed , Pesc t re m de use the time at his disp osa l t o ad d t o the strength of the fo rtifications a t o a o s or o s o f the island . He is s id h ve c n tructed rec n tructed

’ no o s o o o f fewer than f urteen defen ible p siti ns , which twelve can 4 so o a — a o o be identified with me pr b bility Candi , Temen s, P li 5 a o or P alaeocast ro o o o a os S . o o Bel c str , Mirabell , Mil p t m , Nic l ,

o o o as o o B B o a o S . o o . ripar , M nf rte , C telnu v , elvedere , nif ci , Gi rgi ‘ o of s a o t o o a o t o difli c ult of M st the e , cc rding Ger l , were in p si i ns a s a as for o a o cces , intended r ther refuges a scanty Gen ese g rris n

‘ than as centres fro m which the co untry might be held d own by u o em t su a a o military fo rce . Their sit ati n se s o ggest th t Pesc t re had not yet succeeded in establishing his p o wer over the wh o le of o n fo r o of S . o a d o o Crete , , with the excepti n Nic l M nf rte , they are a ll situated in the secti on o f the isl and including the Territorio 6 o o R ti m o o f di Candia and the Territ ri di et . At the time the

1 7 8 o Ma . . v n. 0 d a . . C d . o 1 rc It 4 , cite by Ger l , p 69 1 Cf. hi s conduct in t he m atter of the fo rtifica ti ons of Methone and Corone 3 h h h ad n o osed to d sm an ando o . o . 1 w ic it bee pr p i tle, D l , 335 Ab ve, p 5 .

S ee the d s uss on in o a La d om na on . 1 1 1 2 and no s i c i Ger l , i zi e , pp 4 , 4 te , — Monum n . 6 a nd . Our on us on d o s not o s on in d a e ti , i 9 3 c cl i e c rre p d et il with ’ Ca v . Gerola s. 5 87 he h on s a the In t s e o a no s . 1 6 for s i s c r icle , G r l te , p 9 , tres called

o a s o and is a s ua d on the oa s . h r m P lic tr , it cle rly it te c t T ere a e any places ’ in Crete c alled P ala eo c a stro but Gerola is c onvinced that t he one referred h Palaeocastro to the no h - s f an T to i s t e rt we t o C di a. he evidence of t he h on es seem s t o s a sh h s on us . And in a o a 1 of v l of c r icl e t bli t i c cl ively T v l o . i ’ Gerola s Monum enti (a seventeenth - centu ry m a p of Crete) thi s particular ‘ ’ P al aeoca stro i s n the a na nam o as o n give lter tive e P lic tr . G erola has ot no d h s fa h h onfi m s his on us ons so m a tice t i ct , w ic c r c cl i re rkably .

e a Monum en v ol . a o a 2. G rol , ti, i , T v l MARCO S ANUD O AND CRE TE 83

a o of o of Venetian attack , pparently , the auth rity the C unt Malta t o a o o of was limited the central and e stern p rti ns Crete. It is no easy m atter to determine what help the armada might be expected t o receive fro m the inhabit ants of the isla nd . 1 Reference has a lready been m a de t o the words o f Niceta s t o sh ow th at there was little l ove l ost between the Cretans and their 2 o D u Genoese master . Als Andrea and o l o tells s that the Cretans sent an emb assy t o Venice a sking for help a ga in st Pescato re . o a was su a n as b ut i s o t o Pr b bly there ch emb sy , it imp ssible say o f wha t prop orti n o the Cretan popul ation it represented . There seems then sufficient reason for believing th a t the feeling of a was fo r a s not the Cret ns the time p s ively , if actively, friendly t o . D o a a w as ind e en Venice ubtless , wh t they re lly desired p nor w as o w t o dence , this the nly time hen they were destined try the policy of playing off a p otential again st an actu a l o o c nquer r . B ut there is no reason t o think that the assistance given by a t o o of u a fo r s the Cret ns Venice w uld be m ch v lue , and the re t 3 the invaders had t o rely on themselves a l one . H o pf states th at a Venetian co l ony h ad previously been established at S a o a s t he a o a had pin l ng , and if thi were true , Veneti ns w uld h ve

o i ed - d - terr e a has a c nvenient p , but his st tement , as been seen 4 a o a a s t o a . b ve , ppe r be un ttested The first o bjective of the Veneti an armament w as naturally o a a s r s the t own f C ndi it elf. The troops we e landed de pite the o o o o f o and o w as a pp siti n the Gen ese , the t wn c ptured after a sharp struggle in which both D ando l o and P rem a rino played 5 a pro minent part . With the fall o f C a ndi a the Venetian troops a a oo o r o s a o spre d like fl d ve the wh le i l nd , driving the Gen ese t o a u a o f o a o s t ke ref ge within the w lls their f rtific ti n . t o o e s o i s m o s t o As the time ccupi d by thi c nquest , it i p s ible n a o not o btain a y ex ct inf rm ati on . S ince the Venetian fleet did o a s u a a o a o leave h me w ter ntil e rly in April , it c nn t h ve perf rmed i ts m anifo ld expl oits and a rrived o ff Crete until the end of summer a t earliest . It appears fro m D and ol o that Ca ndia fell 6 so a u all o a o f me time fter A gust . In pr b bility the task clearing the o pen country o f Gen oese and the successive reductio n o f the o os o o all a of a f rtified p iti ns ccupied the rem inder the ye r . The a a not o at o f 1 20 fleet pp rently did return h me the end 7 , but r a o o em ined thr ugh ut the winter t o complete its task . It must

1 1 su a . p 5 pr p . 54 supra . 3 5 . 2 2 1 . su a p p . 48 pr . 5 Cana . 0 for a oun of fi h n um Veneti corum le , p 3 5 , cc t g ti g ; Hi storia D uc ,

Codd . Mus o . C 1 Ma . . o . 1 0 1 C o na 2 1 1 28 1 . p 9 5; e rr 49 9 , 3 ic g , 3 , 3 ; rc It vii 8 o D elfino 20 8 n on o os n 20 1 Vituri 3 , 39 , 9 5, 559 (Pietr ) , 4 (A t i Mor i i) , 37 , 5 ( ) , 0 d o a 4 , cite by Ger l , p . “ ando o h d a of o Z ni D l , 335 (t ir ye r Pietr ia ) . G 2 MARCO S ANU D O AND CRE TE

have been evident by thi s time th at C ount E nric o was not strong en ough t o o ppose the forces of Venice with out assistance fro m

‘ h nat iv I n o of a 1 0 8 is e city. the c urse the ye r 2 he had been reduced t o take refuge in the l ast c onsiderable fo rtress which — a t o o o of P alaeoc ast ro rem ined him the str ngh ld , situated on 1 a high rock no t far t o the west of Candi a . He w as then obliged t o d o wh at so far he had been t oo proud t o d o ; he sent one Arn a ld o B urdino and t wo galleys t o Genoa with a request 2 o fo r a a nd for s o u . o now b th dvice peedy succ r The g vernment , a t a o t o war with Venice , determined fter s me debate assist the

o o f a . o on a n u a o C unt M lta Reinf rcements adeq ate sc le , c nsist of and a a ro ing ships g lleys , well m nned and su pplied with p s o and o a t i o a d . vi i ns m ney, were quickly disp tched his This fresh accession of strength enabled E nric o t o c arry o n the war o o a a n o a with vig ur , and sh rtly afterw rds , app re tly t w rds the f 1 0 8 a o f oo o f o 2 . end , a gre t piece g d f rtune be ell him The a o a D o o w as o and Veneti n c mm nder, and l , w unded captured in a o his o a t a skirmish , dying five days l ter thr ugh her ic refus l o 3 o taste of food in captivity . E nric gave back the c o rpse with 4 o o s for a all due h nour t the Venetian buri l . ’ of D and olo s a o When the news fate re ched Venice , the g vern o o ou o n ment determined t h n r his mem ry a d avenge his death . of his a In pursuance the first end , male descend nts were freed o a o for a o f o a new fr m t xati n ever ; in pursu nce the sec nd , and powerful a rm a ment was fitted o ut t o settle once fo r all the

struggle fo r the p ossession of Crete . It is difficult t o a rrive at the precise strength of the Venetia n o a at of 1 20 8 o r of 1 20 f rces disp tched the end the beginning 9 .

The accounts given by the chroniclers vary greatly . The t wo

1 5 2 82 su a an . 10 . p . pr . P e , p 9 3 ’ As to the exact circum stance s of D and ol o s d eath th ere is very little a m n a m on t he h on s and nd a and o o who is fo o d gree e t g c r icle , A re D l , ll we Mona hi s d a h was d ue t o an a o d s ha d a C an by ci , says e t rr w i c rge by ret

h on an . and t h . n th e h hand the no s e rebel O ot er , Ge e e c r icler, P e , p

i 2 1 Ma . . 20 n Mus o Co . C c . 1 . 1 an h on s Codd . Ve eti c r icle , e rr 443 , 3 , rc It vii 5 all a h Vituri 8 C aballino 1 0 uo d o a . a ( ) , 4 ( ) , 5 9 , 4 (q te by Ger l , p gree t t o f a un d a . 0 s a s o a ad h d in o d . a . . 2 e ie c ptivity . C M rc It vii 34 give t ry t t ' ’ ’ dressed by Pe sca t ore t o his captive Voy m e sol ar/y clzza m a r 11n0 P esca d or ’ ’ e senz a a l o £0 £0 6m asc' a a o a d a v er reso d zossz rosso asse o a f p fi g p (Ger l , o d n t o a o o d a a az ando o was a u d and af a ds Acc r i g J c p V r ze , 44, D l c pt re terw r liberated by Pe scat ore .

l r i Ma . . v n. 1 d o a ando o Mona Ca e and Cod . D l , ci , g , rc It 5 9 (cite by Ger l ) o a Cand a no a t e was u d in the hu h of S . o t t n say that h b rie c rc Gi rgi i ( Ve ice, — h m h n s 1 6 h i s not u . T he tt o n on s s to as Gerola t i k , p . 4 ) w ic tr e be er pi i ee be w d h t n for a of an . 10 who sa s h a the o s as s a d o e th t P e , p 9 , y t t c rp e i p tc e Ve ic u al ha o n the wa the t h e a s s o n s d B en b ri , but t t y r e g lley e c rti g it were eize by nu o n of am anno Cos a and wa s ta n to S a us and u ed ve t , so Al t , it ke yr c e b ri h t ere . MARCO S ANU D O A ND CRE TE 85

1 of o groups of chronicles used for the c o nquest the Archipelag , of Vi uri o a Anz ol o uerini with the exception the t Chr nicle, n me Q a s Venetian captain ; in this respect they are supported by the 2 3 chronicles ending in 1 475 a nd 1 486 a nd by the Cretan his 4 O s o 1 86 toria n Antonio Calergi . f the e the chr nicle ending in 4 a of a of a Ca ler i a s u erini spe ks fleet eighteen g lleys , while g m ke Q ’ c aptain of thirty ships which acco mpanied Baseio s thirty 5 a s o o a os a o f all g lley . An ther gr up , he ded by the m t vener ble , 6 7 a o d a a a nd a D a o o and M rtin Can le, numbering Andre nd l 8 9 Mo i ts a o f six a s and naci in r nks , tells us g lley six ships which 10 set sail fro m Venice fairly late in 1 209 under the co mm and of l r o a a o o o o . Ca e i a o o of o Gi c m L ng g l ne kn ws b th c mm nders , but it will have been observed that he d oes not a ssign Querini a n inde

e s o a s . a p end nt comm and . Thi is pr b bly the easie t view We le rn ’ from D a nd ol o and M onaci that Longo s a rm ament ca rried Gia o o o o a s D o f t o hi s of c m Tiep l , cre ted fir t uke Crete, new sphere I s a a a o f a ctivity. t rrival in Crete c oncluded the c pt incy Pre a o a o a a a o m rin , lth ugh there is the usu l dis greement m ng the a s t f s o chroniclers o the o rder o succe sion . With the excepti n o f Caler i o who a uerini as a g , the chr niclers n me Q sert th t he ’

a o Ti e olo s a a a a o S a o a . dep rted bef re p rriv l , le ving M rc nud in ch rge 1 1 The Vit uri Chronicle makes Ni colet o Vit u ri reto r and Marco 12 1 3 S a o c a itanio av a iero a o and a o nud p , while N g , M gn , M rin 11‘ S a o a ao o Z i ani a s s s o o f B a o Prem arino nud n me P l ucce s r sei , , D o o Caler i o o d a and and l respectively . In g he nly c mman s o of p orti n the fleet . It seem s clear that the fortunes of Venice in the island under went an immediate improvement o n the a rrival of the new a rm a ’ a d ment . The successive disa sters of Pesc at ore s reinforcement n ’ D and ol o s a had o a o a o s o f de th pr b bly been a cc mp nied by l s heart , not os o f o But o a o if by l s territ ry . the new expediti n ry f rce , in o u o a oo a a oo c nj ncti n with the Veneti n tr ps lre dy in Crete, s n reduced s a o t o o s s s D 1 20 s a . Pe c t re w r e trait th n ever uring 9 , it mu t be s o the o had o o a of o upp sed , c untry been nce m re swept cle r Gen ese oo o of a a was now o o tr ps , and the C unt M lt c mpletely c nfined t o oa o of P al s E 1 2 1 0 a the c st f rtress aeoca tro . arly in m tters

1 1 6 1 - 6 f S ee . su Ma I . v 1i o . 6 a . a Co d . t 1 pp 3 pr . . rc . 5 , 7 3 od . Ma . C . . o 1 60 a . rc It vii 54, f .

Cod . Lond Mu . . fo s B . dd . A 86 6 . 6 . rit 3 , 3 3 b 5 91 In a dd on t o som of h h on s u s d m e o s . 1 0 iti e t e c r icle e by Ger l a cite , p 7 ,

Codd . Ma . . . 6 Mus o Cic . 2 2 8 1 Co . 1 1 Lat . 1 1 rc It vii 5 9 , 7 9 , 9 5, x . 3 , e 3, 3 , rr f’ 8 0 . 6 1 : 443 12. 35 33 p 53 Caler i m a s 1t si x a an n h g ke g lleys d t e s ips. 1° Ma no d a Can ndo o a . 0 two a s af Ca nd a was a n. a rti le, p 3 5 , ye r ter i t ke D l , 6 s m s t o a i — n t he fou h a of Ziani 1 20 8 . 3 3 , ee pl ce it rt ye r , 9 11 11 1 1 1 nf a. p . i r 98 7 . 13 nna n Co 8 . d Vindobon n i F o r ni n 6 2 fo . A li Ve eti , . e s s sca i , . 39 , 7 MARCO S ANU D O A ND C RE T E became so desperate that he determined to demand help fro m o a ea Gen oa once m o re . The bl ck de by s must have been tem 1 oraril a o r not o for a o t o p y rel xed else cl se , Pesc t re was able out two and o o s a slip with galleys s me ther vessel , le ving the 2 3 r 1 1 fo rt ess under safe gu ard . H e arrived in Gen oa on April s fo r a his hi s and a ked fresh help gainst enemies . This time s o not t o a reque t d es seem have been granted quite so re dily . 4 as . o o a o Whether, Cav Ger la suggests , the g vernment was nxi us t o a o an u or v id y further q arrel with Venice , whether the cause of a o a a o o o Pesc t re ppe red h peless , we can nly c njecture , but it is cert ain that not until a ll attempts t o arrange an agreement 5 o o f a a a nd his o o h ad a between the C unt M lt pp nents f iled , did f B u t m a u they determine t o a fo rd him help . having de p their

u or o . minds they s pp ted him gener usly He received eight galleys ,

o s h oo o s and o . besides ther ship , furnis ed with tr ps , h rse , st res 6 o The t tal value was estimated at p ounds of silver. In a cknowledgement o f these benefits Pescatore not only bound of t o o of ex e himself, in the event success , repay the c st the p o a o d t o o f o a diti n , but ls grante the city Gen a cert in definite 7 rights in the territo ry conquered by him . ’ No sooner had the rum ours of the c o unt s new armament o o a a fo r o o s g ne f rth th n fresh help was pl nned his pp nents , thi o o o time from the Venetia n col ony in C nstantin ple . The fl tilla a t o a a at o o s of which h ppened be vail ble the m ment , c n isting o a and s a s s was u f ur gre t ships some m ller ves el , h rriedly dis a f o a o Nav i aio so w ho patched under the le dership o Le n rd g , was perhaps a ss ociated in c omm and with Gi ac o m o A gad di d alle 8 ff o S a . u o o c le The main Veneti an fleet was cr ising Rh des , pr b u on o ably o the l ook out for Genoese c orsairs . The divisi fr m o a o a fo r C nst ntin ple was t first mistaken the enemy , but the t wo s a o o a o qu dr ns quickly j oined f rces and , f lling in with Pescat re a nd a d s o fi e so a had a i c m t d . o his rm ment , him c m pletely th t he the greatest difficulty in bringing some relics o f his shattered 9 o t o a of his expediti n Crete , while the rem inder vessels were captured o r driven back t o Genoa . 1 h h an 0 fo . 1 6 2 sa s a t e B a a o Cod . Ma . . . D iele rb r ( rc It vii 7 9 , b) y t t . lan of Venetians sailed a way to help their countrym en in the other 1s d s h h I h h h t he a a on s a o e t e Arc ipelago . n view of th e vigour wit w ic tt ck Pe c t r wa s n ss d h s an n h a d on n n . bei g pre e , t i expl ati o i s r ly c vi ci g 1 ‘ ’ C allm a c f. Perh aps the nam e of th e com m and ant was Albert o , do um n d o a a . 1 1 . 8 . c e t cite by Ger l , pp , p 5 3 4 5 11 d . n . 1 1 . an 1 1 . . 1 a P e, p . 4 p 47 . P e , p 4 Ibi 7 8 . ium o . 1 1 L e Iur . d a ib r , i 553, 554, cite by Ger l , pp 47 , 4 0 8 6 and Museo Ci c . 2 1 1 Codd . Ma . It . Cl . . 20 0 2 rc vii 34, 7 4, 3 3 , 45, 4 , 9 5, 3 di d a S a IS d o a nam Nav i aioso on . A ad (cite by Ger l , p . e g ly g lle c le 110 in a Zancaruol d o a . 1 1 l nd Ma . . 2 s a ’ fou rc It . vii 1 7 4 (G p r ) , cite by Ger l , p 7

6 6 fo . 6 . M s. B Add . 8 nd in n on o C aler i od . Lond . u . a A t i g , C rit 3 , 3 4b 9 \ e o a . 1 8 . G r l , p 4 MARC O S AN UD O AND CRE TE 8 7

With the failure of this l ast great attempt on the part of Gen oa t o overthrow Venetian power in Crete the cause of P lae a ro was a o oo . a oc st Pesc t re was d med , his last refuge , o sea and a was hemmed in b th by by l nd , and his surrender o a f 1 2 1 0 or now only a questio n of time . T w rds the end o the o f 1 2 1 1 a t o o beginning he c me terms with Venice, ren uncing all so o a for o right in Crete , but receiving me s l ce his disapp int ment in the marriage of his nephew t o a lady o f the Baseio 1 w ho o an o a . family, br ught with her immense d wry in c sh Thus w as a a o os o of it th t the isl nd came int the p sessi n the Venetians . It is now time t o c o nsider the questi o n whether Marco S anudo f f 1 1 1 pl ayed any part in the a f airs o Crete between 20 7 and 1 2 . B a o s a a nd D o o y the best Venetian uth ritie , C nale Andrea and l , and a o who o o by the uth rities are best inf rmed ab ut Crete , o Ca ler i o a war M naci and g , he is never menti ned as t king part in B u between Venice and Pescatore at any time . t there exist several Chronicles which agree in attributing to S anudo a large sh are in Cretan affairs long befo re his interventi on at the request

of o o o a a o . Tiep l . The gr up which I h ve design ted the Cr nica 2 o o o n o as o o Antica gr up , su pp rted the present cc i n by the chr nicle ending in attrib utes t o him expl oits in Crete which cer l a c nc e t ain y c o ntain a l arge element of fable . By a mist ken o p o o f a o a o s B o ti n the part he pl yed in the neg ti ti n with niface , he 4 is said t o have a cquired a l a rge sh are o f the island by purchase . By a further misunderstanding Of a statement o f the limits of his a o o his o o o D uth rity in Crete , bef re expulsi n by Tiep l in ecem ber this sh are o f the isl and i s said t o have extended ‘ westward t o Chao S pad a In this district he is said t o have a are of built the city of C nea . We told that in the co nquest the o o a nd a on island he perf rmed infinite pr digies, th t the departure of Anz olo uerini o o h a of s a o S a o Q , which f ll wed t t Pe c t re, nud ‘ ’ remained d ominad or e c hapitani o o f the wh ole i sland until

out a o o o o as . the republic sent Gi c m Tiep l duke After which , o o o f a S a o o to while Tiep l ruled the rest the isl nd , nud c ntinued rule over his own portion as chapitanio Then foll ows the war o o S a u o o t o o between Tiep l and n d , with ut any reference a previ us o n a o f a s or o o o o o . rev lt the p rt the n tive , an invitati n fr m Tiep l These chronicles suggest a c ontinu o us o ccupa ti on of a part of a o o t o a o o the isl nd fr m the first c nquest the pe ce with Tiep l , and o a o of o o o a temp r ry g vernment the wh le , with ut , h wever , any a o o direct pp intment fro m the h me government . 6 Vit uri o not a t o S o The Chr nicle, while ttributing anud any

1 o a . 1 Ger l , p 49 . 2 — . 6 2 6 su a 0 i . S ee . 1 1 1 0 nf a pp 4 pr pp 9 r . 3 Cod . Ma . v 11 fo 5; rc . It . 54, . 1 60 ‘1 1 S ee . f su a . n . . 1 1 1 n a . p 3 5 pr p . 96 i fra p i r MARCO S ANU D O A ND C RE TE

a o s o f a ss a a sh re in the c nque t Crete , erts th t fter the dep arture o f E o a o a o S a u o w as s o ut o nric Pesc t re , M rc n d ent fr m Venice as c apit anio and Nic ol et o Vitu ri as ret or This chronicle gives S anudo the credit fo r the Venetian c ol onizati o n of Crete ; he is a t o a r a o f o o as m de rem in the e till after the rrival Tiep l duke , a nd is represented a s using Crete as the base o f his co nquest of a o o a a s t o the Archipel g , fr m which he fterw rd returns Crete at ’ Ti epolo s invitation . The o nly resembla nce between this acco unt a nd the last is that b oth assign t o S a nud o a capta incy in Crete a o a a of as a immedi tely bef re the rriv l Tiepolo duke . Th t the colonization of Crete did not take pl a ce till a fter the appoint ment of a duke wo uld a ppear fro m the o rder of the narrative not o D a o o o a and Caler i a so nly in nd l , M n ci , g , but l in the 1 o D cum Venetic o ru m o o H ist ria u . The chr nicler d ubtless has in mind the company which S anud o assembled for the conquest of a o t o Vit uri is o u n o the Archipel g . The reference f nd in o ther a o o s of o o uth rity , while the c nque t the Archipelag fr m Crete is a a n a a o cle rly n chr nism . 2 o o of Vit u ri o o The ther chr nicles the gr up give the same st ry , d o not n Nicolet o Vi t u ri a except that they ame , but ssert that ’ Anz olo Querini the captain went t o Venice on M arco S anud o s

. o o f o 1 28 arrival With the excepti n the chr nicle ending in 5 , ’ they a lso name a Venetian col onizatio n befo re S a nudo s arriva l o t o a for was s o s t o in additi n th t which he re p n ible , and seem represent him as returning t o Venice befo re his conquest of the

Archipel ago . 3 The chronicle ending in 1 475 sup ports ea ch of these gro ups

a . a s a a a o f a o a o in p rt It st te th t fter the dep rture Pesc t re , M rc

S o o a o and had a a of . anud . was left g vern d r gre t part the island Anz olo uerini s as a and t o a Q is de cribed capt in , is said h ve ‘ t o are o a returned Venice . Then we t ld th t with the said ’ — Jac om o S anudo a curi ous blend of Gi aco mo Tiep ol o and M a rc o S anudo there went out m a ny gentlemen t o dwell there ’ ’ a s a o v o with their f milie . Then we have M rc s sudden re lt , in

a r et or not r o a . which he c ptures the , p evi usly n med It will be ’ o r Ti olo s n o not a a a bse ved that ep ame d es ppe r in the narr tive, ’ a nd it may be mentioned that M arco S anud o s activity in Crete o is placed l ater than his conquest o f the Archipelag . “ N av agiero a lso places this activity after the conquest o f the

a o . o t o S o w as o o a Archipel g Acc rding him , anud left g vern r fter ao o Ziani and a a ha a o P l his rm ment d dep rted , sh rtly after which a o o B o wa S a o i s not o Gi c m asei s sent o ut a s duke . nud menti ned again till his assistance i s invited by Tiepolo aga inst the Creta n rebels .

i 2 S e . 6 1 2 su a . P 9 5. e pp , 6 pr 11 8 . Co . M v n. 1 fo d a . . . rc . It 5 , 7 5b 9 7

MARCO S AN U D O AND CRE TE

o a a o a was gra nted t o them were excepti n lly f v ur ble . The tenure ’ a : o o o o f Z iani s perpetu l the pr perty c uld be disp sed (but , as in 1 o t o o not earlier decree, nly ther Venetians) ; until after the s a o fo urth yea r mu t tribute be p id t o the m other c untry . The o a o s a a to o s o o blig ti n tt ched p sse si n were slight, c nsisting mainly of liability t o defend the co unt ry fro m foes b oth internal and and t o affo aid o o t o external , rd under certain c nditi ns Venice and a o o a t o her llies . The knights were, in additi n , bliged e ch o o a o t o o t o keep a t wn h use in C ndia, in rder c ntribute the 2 t and o a o f - o of streng h imp rt nce the capital city . Ninety f ur the 3 o a of s of n bility, m ny them member the highest families , and twenty - si x o f the comm o n citizens embraced the opportunity a f o oo oa of a thus f rded them , and t k the th fe lty in October

1 2 1 1 .

s w as o o The i land divided , after the Venetian m del , int six a a a o t o o a of o o sestieri , rr nged cc rding the p r ven nce the c l nists , ’ and shortly a fterwa rds the number o f knights fees w as rai sed t o 2 00 so a s i T o of of . , th t each estiere ncluded 3 3% them each the s o s a a a wa s a o os was t o six divi i n c pt in pp inted , wh e duty it m anage the p artitio n and all otment o f the fees— no easy matter when it i s remembered that a part of the island had t o be left in a of s s s of the h nds the native themselves . The bu ine s super a o o f o o of a in intending the install ti n the c l nists , djusting the evitable di sputes which a rose between the new - co mers a nd those who s o t o a o o for s a were di p ssessed m ke r m them , mu t h ve been extremely delic ate : and it is ha rdly t o be wondered at that all the troubles which fo r the next two centuries menaced Venetian p ossessi on of the isl and found their origin in the resulting dis o c ntent .

The government of the i sl and w as regu l ated at the sam e time . The executive a uth ority was vested in the h ands of a duke and

t w o o o s a o a f o . c unsell rs , di p tched peri dic lly r m Venice There t wo o s a and a a were C uncil , Greater Lesser , after the Veneti n ‘ o t o a o e a s o m del , ssist in the g vernment . V netian ecclesi stic fl cked t o a a o f now o t ke the pl ce the Greek clergy , ej ected fr m their own churches ; the island was placed under t he r ule o f an a rch s o a a o f a a s a bi h p , with his se t at C ndia , and five suffr g n , h ving a a s at S i thi a o Mi lo ot a m o a their c thedr l , Retim , p , Hier petra , and

Chirone. o o a s of Fr m the first , the d m in the new clergy were heavily taxed t o pay the expenses o f the struggle for possessio n and as the burden o f su ch t axation naturally transferred itself t o s s a a re i m e nu their Greek dependent , the new eccle i stic l g became

o . a not a o a t o o necessarily unp pular It is , perh ps , unre s n ble supp se

1 11 - h . 2 6 . . su a . afe a nd om as 1 p 49 pr T l T , xiii 9 3 3 Ib1d . Ho f . 2 1 . ; p , p 4 ’ Com a uerini s d e afe and hom as x . 2 1 . p re Q ecr e, T l T , iii 5 MARCO S ANU D O AND CRE TE 9 1 that one o f the secrets of the difference between the failure of the Veneti ans in Crete and the success o f S anud o in the I sles in c on c iliat ing the subject Greek population lies i nthe difference between o the ecclesiastica l policy pursued in each case . That o f S anud was as wise and as t olerant as th at of the Veneti ans was foolish and harsh . as saw not ffi t o o If, we , there is su cient evidence pr ve that a o S a o a an a o of o M rc nud pl yed y p rt in the c nquest Crete , n ne the less the imp o rtance o f his influence upon the hist o ry of the hi s o country in subsequent ye ars is undeniable . With p wer s hi s o n o o s w as wa o f firmly e tablished in w d mini n , he the bul rk a a o a o w as a Veneti n uth rity in the Archipel g . Twice he sked by a Veneti an govern o r t o interfere in the affa irs of Crete on beh a l f of o a nd o n a o a o o o his c untry ; e ch cc si n , th ugh the interventi n a for w s o f ua as o . the m ment e fect l , the event was dis tr us In order t o underst and the circumstances it will be necessary t o return fo r a m oment t o the considerati on of the condition of 1 1 1 Crete in 2 . The principal authorities for Cretan affairs at this time are 1 a D a l o ro o o o a and Ca er i . Andre nd l , M n ci , g The acc unt p c eed ing fro m the pen of the first is sh ort and concise ; the other t w o o o o t o s his auth rs , while bvi usly indebted him , upplement a a o so t o h ad no s n rr tive b th with urces which he acce s , and with o a pers n l kn o wledge o f the l ocalities t o which he refers . Occa sional o a o t o o o inf rm ti n , be accepted with s me cauti n , may be o a o D B a a o o S au o o o bt ined fr m aniele rb r , fr m ger, fr m C rnar , 2 o Vit uri ou of o and o a o a fr m the gr p chr nicles , fr m chr nicle be r 3 of Z ancaruol o s not o t o o u . ing the name , which d e bel ng the gr p S tefan o M agn o i s o cca si onally useful fro m hi s h abit of c o llecting references t o particula r events from all the s o urces avail able t o i s o d ifli ul t o a o who him ; but there ften c y in disc vering the uth rs , M as a o s . are cited , rule , nly by their initial uch may be learnt fro m the d ocuments preserved in the second vol u me o f Tafe l and 4 Thom a s ; especi ally fro m the agreement between S anudo and

o o t o a o . Tiep l , which reference will be m de bel w It was s oon evident that the natives wo uld prove no m ore s f o submi sive subj ects o f Venice th an they h ad been o Gen a . Possibly the sudden strictness of the Veneti a n rule was u nex ect ed o s of a p , and the Greek gentry resented the l s their ncient o o f o a prestige and independence . It was over the questi n c l o niz

1 ’ There i s a copy of Calergi s Cret an Com m entary in the B riti sh Museum M Ad S . d 86 6 a at n Codd . ( . 3 ) nd t wo copie s in the Marci an Library Ve ice ( Mus um Mar . . he B sh c It vi . 3, Reference i s m ade throughout t o t riti e 1 MS . 6 1 6 2 su a . S ee pp . , pr 3 . v n. 1 2 nd n in 1 6 62 a . S e . It 7 4, e i g 44 . e p supr C ted a s af and hom e as . i T l T , xiii MARCO S ANU D O A ND C RE TE

o Z i a i s tion that the rebelli o n broke out . The d ge n s decree wa s as saw S and as o is ued , we , in eptember , we n ticed , it o who o a wa s acted up on immediately . The pers ns had m st c use f o who t o be of ended thereat were the Greek n bility, , if they were not of a o t o o o o deprived their l nd , were c mpelled h ld it fr m f reign

a a o o of o o and ow . m sters , with c nsequent l ss p siti n p er The p arcelling u p o f the fiefs am ong the new vassals c aused much bad o o w and o a bl d bet een Greeks Latins , and s me time e rly in

1 2 1 2 op en resistance took the pl ace of c overt grumbling . The and a a o f Ha i oste hani tae o o rich influenti l f mily the g p , wh se p wer

l a of s s t o . y in the extreme east the i land , were the fir t rise Their wealth and foll owing seem t o have m ade them the natura l o leaders o f any m ovement of the n ative Cretans . The f rtresses o f S itia and Mirabell o were quickly seized by the insurgents and the a bsence of mention o f anything like a siege probably ? a s o o of indic tes that they were surpri ed Indeed , the wh le c urse events shows th at a rising w as the la st thing expected by the f r o o f u o o . o s no o d ke , Tiep l His res urce were match th se the who s oo a rt of a f enemy , well under t d the fighting in di ficult 3 o r and o fo a o c unt y , it w uld be weeks be re help re ched him fr m s his wn Venice . He oon fo und that it was imp ossible t o h old o

a far s t o o . ag inst the rebels , le s repress the rebelli n The dis 1‘ f at a and af ected Greeks were expected Candi , there seemed a a s o o danger th t the Veneti n w uld be expelled fr m Crete, even a s h s h a his t ey themselve ad expelled Pesc t ore . In extremity Tiepo l o beth ought him o f the o nly p ower fro m which sa lvation

et o a nd a a d t o a o S a o fo r as . might y c me , ppe le M rc nud sistance ’ Tiepol o knew his m an he o ffered thirty still un occupied knights t o S a o and s s t o o a fees in Crete nud , rich p re ent th se t king part 5 D u of in the expedition . The bait was successful . The ke the a o t o i n so o a a Archipel g came Crete per n , acc mp nied by o o o f oo a o s a a o f p werful b dy tr ps , m inly c nsi ting pp rently his 6 o his o o no s of Greek subjects , with wh m p pularity sh wed igns s a m o o s dimini hing . Accusto med t o fight u nder the s e c nditi n ’ a s a s s S a o oo a o o f the Cret n themselve , nud s tr ps m de n thing the difficulties which had placed the Venetian troops at the mercy of

1 8 su a f . a and hom a s . 1 2 . p 9 pr T el T , xiii 9 1 o Mona . 1 l S Ca er i fo 0 and and o o . ci , p 54 ; g , . 3 7 b ; D l , 337 3 S o an B a a o . 1 0 8 nf a who ho a s h s o af D iele rb r , p i r , , wever, pl ce t i rev lt ter the d ecree of 1 222 . 4 H s d i an . Co na o . C d a 1 0 nf a . A r r , i t i , p . 4 i r 5 o Caler i fo . 0 an B a o 1 0 . M n S a . 8 ando o o a g , 37 b ; D iele rb r , p ; A D l . ci d o s not s f ha o o om s d . Na v a iero 8 0 sa s ha e peci y w t Tiep l pr i e g , 9 9 , 9 9 , y t t Tiepolo m ade hi m self re sponsible for the expenses of t he exped iti on and ' that the first signs of trouble broke out over hi s fa il ure to pay S anudo s m n s erce arie . 5 S o an B a a o . 10 8 nf a . D iele rb r , p i r

MARCO S AN UD O A ND C RE TE

s a of a - authorities . A sudden c rcity bre d in the market place o f 1 a a o a of a t o o a o C ndia , and perhaps sh rt ge p y , led a ri t m ng ’ S c ordili who had a S o oo . a o anud s tr ps , perh ps pl nned the wh le on of o n thing, having harangued them the evils the g ver ment ’ of o o t o S o o . Tiep l , led them anud s h use On the way they o of s a nd o were j ined by immense numbers Greek , the wh le multitude demanded that S anud o should p ut him self a t their a nd a a for head . He agreed , the insurgents m de str ight the 2 ducal p a lace . According t o the best a cc o unts Tiep ol o fled t o o s o f a one a o T onist o and a the h u e friend , M rc , , after ssuming a a o and a fem le g rb , made his escape fr m the city re ched in t he o o o f o h r was safety str ng f rtress Temen s , w e e he sub sequently j oined by his supp orters in c o nsiderable numbers . C andia rem a ined entirely in the hands of Marco S anudo and his foll owers . As t o the m otives which induced the D uke of the Archipelago t o assume arm s against the a ccredited represent ative of the a o u o S Veneti n g vernment there has been m ch Specul ati n . etting 3 a side the o bvi ously i nterested attempts of Ma rino S anudo t o prove that his kinsman pretended t o accept c o mmand of the of as o o of rebels , and , indeed , the title king , the nly meth d pre a a o of serving Venetian rule in the isl nd , the gener l c nsensus ’ o pini on seems t o be in strong condemnati on o f S anud o s action . 1‘ The best authorities consider that he was influenced rather by hi s a or a a a o o a a griev nce , real f ncied , g inst Tiep l th n by deliber te a o a o o a a nd Cal er i a mbiti n ; m ng these, M n ci g , while they dmit h ad au for s o o o s o o that he c se di c ntent , cann t find w rds tr ng en ugh t o express their abhorrence of the method he chose for venting h is o spleen . H is proper course w as t o bring his grievance bef re the o a o and not t o a o of h me uth rities , imperil by rash cti n the security the government to wh ose go odwill he owed his own prosperity . 5 o o a t as u t o t he On the ther hand , three chr nicles le t p f rward view that the wh ole affair was a piece of diabolical machina o on a of S o t o ti n the p rt anud , deliberately designed withdraw a o m a o a the isl nd fr m the control o f Venice . This view y c nt in of S o a o an element truth . anud m y have expected the h me

1 S o Nav a iero 8 g , 9 9 . 2 Mona and Cal r i ando o and the C on a n a and Vituri ou s ci e g . D l r ic A tic gr p ando o m en of chronicle s a ssert that Tiepolo wa s a ct ually i m pri soned . D l ons ha he s a d h a o d n t o the Vi t uri ou he wa s s u d ti t t e c pe , w ile cc r i g gr p re c e by d m a s the fa hfu adh n s . au ha a h d ff n a oun an it l ere t S ger s a r t er i ere t cc t , ke affair happen at night and originate in a deep - lai d pl ot between S anudo and th no e Ge ese . 3 545. Cornaro expre sses this point of view m ost strongly : but he i s supported b Mona ando o and Caler i . y ci, D l , g 5 6 Nav iero 0 . M v ii fo . a fo . 1 a a Codd . a . . . 1 6 rc It 5 , 7 ; 54, 5 ; g , 99 MARCO S ANUD O AND CRE TE 9 5

’ ’ o a zz accom lz and t o government t o rec gnize the f p , permit Crete , o a o o t o a a sa like ther e stern p ssessi ns , be ruled by a feud l v s l o rather than by a magistrate sent o ut fro m Venice. On the wh le it seem s reason able t o believe that he was m ainly actuated by o o o o and a a o h stility t wards Tiep l , perh ps ls by flattered pride at the thought that he had been chosen as leader by the Cretans s them elves . a o o f S a u o Whatever may have been the ex ct m tives n d , there f hi s of c an be no d o ubt as t o the vigour o action . The flight o o had a s ha s s a a o o of Tiep l , been een , left C ndi in the p ssessi n the rebels ; but M arco S a nud o had no n otio n o f being content s s f s a a a o f with thi mea ure o uccess . Le ving the c pital in ch rge S tefano S anudo and D iotisalvi o f B ologna he proceeded t o the systematic reductio n o f all the co untry t o the so uth a nd west . His o o a s w as a s u h ld up n the l tter di trict , subseq ent events o a a o was o a as as sh wed , p rticul rly str ng ; and p r b bly b ed quite much up o n his p opularity am ong the Cretans as up on hi s pos o w as o sessio n o f the fortresses . Meanwhile Tiep lo still h lding 1 o ut o u o ha d o o in Temen s , and being nm lested made his p siti n

. s s h t o o o very secure His uppo rter had ad time rec ver c nfidence, o and fl o cked t o j o in him in l arge numbers . The fact th at S anud h ad reduced the wh ole island befo re turning his attenti on t o Temen os m ay be explained by the diffic u lties tha t a ttended the s o f o s o a o o iege f rtified pl a ce . Temen s might h ve pr ved a sec nd o as Palaeocast ro . Perha ps S a nud o a l so wished t o p o int the c ntr t between his own p ower and the insignific a nc e o f the no min al f a a a ruler o the isl and . He prob bly expected th t the Veneti n repu blic w ould reward him for his services by confirming him os in p session of the whole island . When S anudo c onsidered himself in a position t o reduce o o to s a s o o Tiep l term the decisive m o ment had p s ed . Tiep l knew of hi s a o a a and a a t o hi m dvance fr m C ndi , m de re dy receive by o S a o p sting some troo ps on the fl a nk o f his line o f m arch . nud u s a o o s nsu pectingly enc mped bef re the f rtre s , and the night passed quietly ; but in the m o rning a sudden sortie threw the a S a s a o o o o . a o c mp int c nfusi n nud retired precipit tely , tr ight int a u s a o o f the mb c de, and in the skirmish which f ll wed suf ered o s s o o f c n iderable l o s . Am ong the dead a re mentioned f ur his a s : o o S as o S a o S co rd ili o Cav alla ri c ei capt in Nic l ev t , tef n , Marc , ’ and Theotokes Ha i s efani o s o f T ie olo s g o t t es. The c n equences p

o a a . a a a vict ry were immedi tely pparent M ny Greek f milies , fter o s t o now for remaining in hesitati n which ide take , decided the

1 S o Caler i ff. who h as a fu a ount of the o ss of hos s g , 37 3, 37 4, ll cc pr gre tilitie , h h s m s as d u n 1 1 i s al so on o a a d on. M a . w ic ee b e p l c l tr iti o ci , pp 54, 55, ‘ a ula a ua no Ma o . T he anna s of uo d S fa n p rtic rly v l ble l P . q te by te g , s a e ha M a e o a so h d ue: to o o t t t t ir b ll l el tr Tiep l . MARCO S ANUD O A ND C RE TE

offi of a . S o a o o f cial ruler the isl nd , great was the reput ti n the D of C a w as a o t o a uke rete th t he able , in sh rt while , rec pture a a o o and S s . M nf rte iti , itu ted as they were in the district which

had been the first t o revolt . M a tters were in this c o nditi o n when there a rrived fro m Venice a a had a and a a the rm ment which been g thered disp tched , perh ps ’ 1 i l n s T e o o s o of a o . by p request , the fir t news the Cret n rev lt w as o a nd oo o and It well supplied with h rse f t , with m ney , with o s of and w as o a D o o uerini muniti n all kinds , c mm nded by menic Q and a B t a i a S eb stian o e h n . It l nded at Fair H avens (Chalili m i ones o of s a and a o o ot o ) , in the s uth the i l nd , lm st bef re it g int

actio n it had decided the fate of the w a r. Tiepol o determined on o S out o f o of a b ld stro ke . lipping Temen s with a handful men o o 1 2 1 2 oo hi s os o s me time in N vember , he t k up p iti n in the o of A anosiv rit o o o f a regi n p , in the pr vince Am ri , thus getting between S anud o and the western districts upon wh ose supp ort s h e e pecially relied . He fo rtified a c amp in an inaccessible s a o i n of o a o itu ti n , but was surprised the middle the per ti ns by h S o w o a o n s. S a o a t o anud , was h rd his heel nud , in his h ste ’ t o T i e olo s new o had a c om reply p m ve , pursued him with

’ parat iv ely sm all force— so sm all indeed that Tiep ol o attempted n t o n a o a . S a o o bri g b ut engagement nud declined the c mbat , and fortifying himself strongly in the hilly c ountry of Apan o siv rit o t o a a o r s o , settled himself w it reinf cement fr m his Greek o s an s o f supp rter d fro m his o wn duchy . He till held the bulk sla and a a s and o o the i nd the c pit l it elf, evidently c unted up n a out o o u is s a u B ut we ring Tiep l ntil h fre h troops c me p . the

D uke of Crete showed himself fully a m atch fo r his adversa ry . In o f D 1 2 1 2 o o a a o the beginning ecember , Tiep l left sm ll f rce t o a S a o and h a t o o s s w tch nud urried b ck Temen , where he seem t o a f oo a h ve been j oined by the bulk o the new tr ps . With equ l swiftness the who le a rmy m arched on C a ndia by night and h bu t oo o . w as no oo s t k it c mpletely by surprise There bl d ed , ’ the town ch anged h and s a nd S anud o s lieuten ants were m ade o of prisoners . Thus after the sixth m onth of the o ccupati n the

o f a a o a o o o . City C ndi by the c nfeder tes , it was rec vered by Tiep l ’ 2 This wa s in t he beginning of the m onth of D ecember . The of o o had a o a o o ss energy Tiep l ch nged the wh le situ ti n , and d ubtle the recovery of Candia was foll owed by the surrender of strong o in o s f D a a h lds ther part o the island . espite the f ct th t B and si x u for S a o elvedere other castles still held o t nud , and 3 that the who le co untry fro m Mil opotam o s t o C ape L a S pad a a t o saw o a was o s rem ined true him , he at nce that his c se h peles f f and asked or terms o peace .

1 2 Co na o 1 0 nf a Caler i fo . . r r , p . 4 i r . g , 37 4b 2 5 e 8 su a . S e p . 7 pr

MARCO S ANU D O A ND CRE TE

o o f o f o a o a After the electi n Peter C urten y, Marc s iled home, leaving Angel o and the bulk o f the troops t o perform the due t o o who o service the new emper r, , h wever, never reached his

o o . o t o do o o new d mini ns If Angel remained h mage , the h mage o a t o o t o E o o and in w uld h ve be d ne the mper r R bert , it is t eresting t o o bserve that D uke Marco II refers t o the h o mage ’ o o t o o o o d ne by Angel R bert , th ugh he places it after Marc s 1 a o E death . The part taken by M rc S anudo in the uropean a a on no o S a who m a o c mp ign rests auth rity but uger, y have w rked t o o o th e of o on it in gl rify his her , but presence Angel the o a o a o not o a — in a n c ntinent is cle rly hist ric l , th ugh it is c nt ined y l iterary source accessible to S auger . It appears therefore that s Naxi ot e o o in this re pect his traditi n is reliable , and it is theref re p ossible that the tradition is also reliable in making Marco a a himself take p rt in the camp ign . t o o o f o o of As the p licy Tiep l after the departure his adversary , o f we have no evidence . H e c ontinued t hold the office o D uke 2 of Crete until 1 2 1 7 — a fact which perhaps serves t o sho w that his meth ods met with the approval of the h o me g overnment . The Venetian colonists settled d own upon their p ossessions and u o utwardly all was peace . B t the submission of the Greek s was o n o t o f deceptive . Aband ned by S a ud o the mercy their Venetian c o o a of o o nquer rs , they remained in a st te disc ntent which nly needed a sudden stimulus t o break once m ore into o pen rebelli on . E arly in 1 2 1 7 Tiepol o was succeeded by Paol o Querini : and fro m the firs t it was apparent that the d ays o f the new duke o o w uld be troubl ous . Genoa wa s not yet prepared t o rest c ntent o o a a a o with her defeat in Crete . The fam us Gen ese pir te , Al m nn o o of S a a a C sta, C unt yr cuse, suddenly appe red in Cret n waters , and after va ri o us expl oits seized F raschia as a b ase fro m which oo he preyed up on the Venetian shipping . The new duke t k v o o a o ig r us cti n , and his measures against the pirate were sup p orted by the native n obility : an expedition was fitted o ut fro m a a a a a nd o and C ndi , m nned by Greeks and L tins , after a l ng 2 oo o a o s o bl dy battle, Alamann was c ptured and his fl tilla de tr yed o with the excepti on of a single vessel . The pris ners were

‘ d a to a of o t o isp tched Venice , and the l st attempt the Gen ese d a ispute Venetian d ominatio n in Crete thus miserably f iled .

B ut the island was not l ong t o remain in peace . From an inj ury o o Filac anev a of Belri aro t o oa d ne by Pietr o , Castell n p , J nnes S cordili o w and certain ther Greeks, there gre a quarrel which

1 Ho f h 2 . un . p , S itz gsberic te , xxi 43 2 he o h hand o ando o 1 f h a of Zi ani . On t C na o . . D l , 34 , twel t ye r t er , r r , It vi ’ ’ 2 86 fo 1 20 d at s uerini s su ss on in 1 2 1 sho a f S anudo s , . b , e Q cce i 4, rtly ter d a tu ep r re . n Mon a . 1 ando o 1 a . 1 . P e, p 44 D l , 34 ; ci , p 55 MARCO S AN UDO AND C RE TE 9 9

t o o set the west of Crete in a blaze of revolt . Failing btain as as redress quickly they desired , the inj ured Cretans raided

o o f a t o t o . the possessi ns the castell n , and refused submit justice o o T onist o and o a h A small f rce under Pietr Gi v nni Gritti , whic as a was a as w dispatched ag inst them by the duke, ttacked it was 1 o o S i v rit o all . struggling in the hillyc untryr und , and but annihilated a a on D o o D olfin on The qu rrel dr gged till the next duke , menic , ’ S 1 1 2 1 o t o a eptember 3 , 9 , c nceded the ringle ders certain knights 2 o f fees on the western side the River Musella . B ut 1 22 was o a in 2 there fresh tr uble, pparently caused , like o a of 1 2 1 2 a of a o of the utbre k , by the disp tch new b dy Venetian o col onists t o a disaffected district . The c untry forming the seat o f o — o o o Bel ri aro A anosiv rito— the late tr uble Mil p tam s, p , p was ’ 1 2 2 o fif - in June 2 divided int sixty knights fees , held by ty seven 3 t o o f o f Venetians . As the f rm which the disaf ecti on the n atives no o o : D olfin assumed , we have inf rmati n but the duke , , by a o of as o skilful p licy bribes and persu i n , succeeded in reducing the " 5 isl and t o o rder once m o re In January 1 2 24 the terms of the o o o uerini who a o agreement were c nfirmed by Pa l Q , is gain f und o a o f t wo o ccupying the pl ce duke and the influential br thers , o o o and a Mili sino w on o t o o The d r s Mich el , were ver a temp rary ’ t o o o o o f t wo fidelity the g vernment by the c ncessi n knights fees . F or o a a t o s me five ye rs the island appe rs have remained quiet . ueri ni his o of of was Q , after sec nd term fice, succeeded by Marin ’ 7 S orant o a o t o Cornaro s S orant o , cc rding list , and by Zuan who was a t o o of Michele, duke in M rch As the peri d

of of no . o o his tenure fice , there is evidence We kn w, h wever, 9 that in 1 230 Giovanni S t o rlat o was duke in his stea d : and it 1 ° w as in the beginning o f that year that a fresh rebelli on broke

1 ‘ ’ ’ The P si c ro of Mona ci i s certainly th e sam e a s th e Pyschro which h Ca am ona and Catosiv rito fo m s a s n s s af and hom a wit l r i gle e tiere (T el T s,

. o a . 1 2 on ous a s the d f a at S fa chia Th xiii Ger l , p 5 , err e ly pl ce e e t . e fo m d s wa s t he s a of d saff on the a too fa r t o th r er i trict very e t i ecti ; l tter, e sout h t o be the scene of any engagem ent which re sulted from an aggressive th s m ovem ent aga inst e rebel . 2 — m 2 0 Mona . af an ho as . 1 1 1 . T el d T , xiii 3 ; ci , pp 55, 1 56 3 - af and hom a s . 2 and o o 1 Ho f . 1 2 . T el T , xiii 34 49 ; D l , 34 ; p , p 3

and o o 1 . D l , 34 5 n m as 2 Wrongly d ated by Tafel a d Tho 1 2 3 (xiii .

M na . af an hom as d . o . 6 T el d T , ibi ci , p 1 5 7 d . M . fo . 1 a Co a . 1 . rc It vi . 7 7 , 45 8 f om the d o e Ziani t o him i s nted afe and hom as A letter r g pri by T l T , 60— xiii . 2 4. 9 6 l o n o o Mona i 6 aler i fo . r o n t a a d c . t C 8 1 . to ato d s ea D l , 34 ; , p 5 ; g , 3 b S e pp r i n the s of d u s n Co na o in h h the two su sso s of M h li t ke give by r r , w ic cce r ic ele

u nn ando o a M h 2 - are Z a e nd N o o Toni sto. Ho f . 1 es 1 2 8 D l ic l p , p 3 3, giv ic ieli 6 a nd S torlato 1 2 28 - 0 but d o no a hi s d n 3 , es t st te evi e ce . 1° nd Mon 1 d o a i C d Ma . 8 a n o a ub su a o . . . v n fo D l ci , pr ; rc It . 5 , 7 b . H 2 MARCO S ANU D O A ND C RE TE

out in Crete which affords a ' setting for the last known incidents

in the career o f Marco S anud o . of o a o A preliminary difficulty s me m gnitude must , h wever , D first be enc o untered . oes a date so late as 1 230 put M arco ’ S anud o out of the questi on entirely ? S auger s statement 1 that 1 2 20 o us for he died in need hardly tr uble , in the m atter of dates ’ o is not of B . ut as the Jesuit s reputati n the highest , we have D a o to 2 seen , uke M rc II in his letter the Venetian republic refers ’ t o o S o o son o o a Angel anud , Marc s eldest , d ing h m ge t o the ’ a E mperor Robert after his f ther s death . Now the E mperor o 1 2 28 o R bert died in , which means that the h mage (and hence of a o oo at o o the death M rc ) t k place s me pri r time . H op f o f frankly c nfesses himself puzzled by the di ficulty , and unable t o determine whether the mention of Marco in 1 2 30 is a mistake for Angel o or a mere mispl aced recollecti on of the affairs of B ut the expl anation of the apparent contradiction be ’ 4 HO f s o o o of D a o o tween p qu tati n and the united testim ny nd l , 5 6 o a Caler i a o o E o o M n ci , g , M rcant ni rizz , and the chr nicles ending 7 8 8 6 no o 1 and 1 t s f . o in 475 4 is , after all , di ficult It is nly t o on a o f D o necessary assume a blunder the p rt uke Marc I I , who o S o o t o o assumed that because Angel anud did h mage R bert,

o o . theref re Marc , his father, must have been dead at the time a o o for o As we h ve seen ab ve, there is reas n supp sing that ’ Angel o did homage t o Robert as his father s deputy during his ’ 9 f father s lifetime . There thus appears t o be no su ficient evidence for convicting the best Venetian autho rities of error when a o S o 1 2 0 they state th t Marc anud was still alive in 3 . This

f a . granted , all di ficulty v nishes In this second great Cretan rebellio n trouble began as usual o a of S cordi li a nd Mili sini who not with the p werful f milies , , c ontent with receiving pard on and reward in return for their of 1 1 1 22 2 t o o misdeeds 2 7 and , still refused c nduct themselves as o f a t o peaceable subjects Venice . H ving failed secure by Open rebellion the withdrawa l of the obnoxi ous c ol onists from their o o t o a o o f o territ ry, they pr ceeded institute p licy terr rism , and a a S t orlat o . o murder, pill ge The duke , Gi v nni , like his o o o o t o o predecess r Tiep l , f und himself utterly unable put d wn

the malcontents . He therefo re resorted to the very same ex 1 1 ped i ent which had produced such unfo rtunate results in 2 2 . He o o S o t o s o summ ned Marc anud his help , and thi time we hear n thing of o . S o a o any c venant anud duly rrived , h wever, well supplied 1 0 o and t o of o with muniti ns men the full extent his res urces , and

1 2 2 H f . f Ho f S un s ht xxi . 2 . o 1 . . n a . p i r p , itz g beric e , 43 p , p 3 3 1 5 Ma I 1. 6 fo . 1 z b Ub 1 su a Ub1 su a . Cod . . t . v 1 pr . pr rc 5 , 4 7 8 v ii fo. 1 6 a. . Ma . . . C i u a Cod . od Ma . v n. 1 ub s . rc . It 5 , pr rc It 54, 5 2 10 c ’ S ee 6 8 su a . Potenter ando o 6 . pp . 7 , 9 pr , D l , 34

MARCO S ANUD O AND CRE TE

S u D a o a s o a of a ger and uke M rc I I , we have n ticed , spe k him as

au a - then a lready dead . S ger sserts that the duke was sixty seven 1 2 20 a nd s m a o o when he died in , thi y be c rrect , even th ugh the ss t o a a n o o date a igned the de th is bvi us mist ake . B ut as neither ’ Marco s entra nce into the wo rld nor his departure fro m it c an a o a a o be placed with anything ppr aching cert inty , specul ti n is ’ Nor c an an likely t o be fruitless . y help be derived fro m S auger s statement that Angel o S anud o w as twenty - six when he succeeded t o for a o a f r n the duchy, we h ve seen s me re s on o believi g that he was the son o f an ea rlier m arri age than that which foll owed his ’ 1 a a E o L f ther s c pture by the mper r The od ore asc aris. If the same auth ority is correct in making Angel o S anudo distinguish himself in defending C o nstantinople against the attack of Greeks and Bulga rian s in we h ave a ter m i nus ad 9 213 772 for his ’ a But fo r s a f f ther s death . heer l ck o evidence the exact date will have t o remain uncertain . S o o o o f a o a No the c nquer r the Archipel g dis ppears . vivid o a o f o a has o o t o us p rtr it his pers n lity c me d wn , and we can o o his o o w as nly rec nstruct likeness fr m his expl its . He such a an a o a t o o a m an who man as rist cr tic republic tends pr duce , p an t ake his turn and discharge effi ciently any public duty

t o . T o o a a or a fl t o that falls him c mm nd a g lley eet , try in a o o s a a t o re re a Veneti n c l ny the cau es th t affect his n tive city, p o a o o t o sent that city in a neg ti ti n with a f reign prince , represent o o a o a o m o t o the c l ny in neg ti ti n with the ther city, share in the o of o s t o an of electi n a d ge, were dutie that might have fallen y o the m ore prominent Veneti an n obles of his day . And in m st f Hi s o o these acts we see n o thing o f his individua lity . m st brilliant perform a nce outside the Archipel ago w as certainly the m a neg o tiation o f the treaty of Adrian ople . As much here y have been due t o pers onal charm as t o dipl omacy ; for personal charm seems t o h ave been the secret of his success in hi s own won a of o o duchy, and the same gallantry that the he rt The d re L ascaris as of a o o r a o m a , m ny an unkn wn Greek L tin warri r, y easily h ave appealed t o the chivalro us s oul of the Marqui s o f o s M ontferrat . H e never appears aga in a s a dipl mat unle s it be in the bargain that he concluded with Tiepol o on the price of his o a i s o s o retirement fr m Crete . His cour ge bey nd que ti n , even though the story th at he attacked a fleet of L asca ri s fo ur times a wn m a o as gre t as his o ay be ap o cryphal . As s ldier he had an for o o o a at a o S a eye str ng p siti ns , as his c stles N x s and ud f of o are not witness . Vigour o acti on and quickness decisi n less o s o f a o n clearly marked . The wh le t o ry his first att ck the a o of oa at P otam id es Archipel g , but especially the burning his b ts , o his rapid victories over the bstinate Cretan rebels , the sudden 1 2 M . . 6 68 su a . S au e . a a es . 28 e . pp 7 , pr g r, tr K r l , p ill r, p 57 3 MARCO S ANU D O A ND C RE TE 1 03

on his o o dash with which he turned Venetian rival , Tiep l , all o o w bea r witness t o these qu alities . His c ntemp raries kne him as the organizer o f the c ompany of a dventurers that conquered the Archipelago ; l ater generatio ns revered him as the fo under of o a nd a o f a o and o the city , the p rt , the c thedral N x s , the rganizer of a state in which Greek and Latin dwelt together in a harm ony

- o which contrasted sharply with the age l ng discord in Crete . It says s omething for his p ower o f m an aging men th at we r hear of no dispute with either the Greek Church o the Latin . o s l o who A gener u rd , nevertheless enriched his state by the o of a o o o f o o suppressi n pir cy and the c nstructi n a p rt , he c uld a hi s a o n ple se vass ls at sm all expense t o his w government . S o a s a a a a a a of he p s ed w y, c p ble leader, a c pable ruler, a man winning ways th at attached t o his perso n both subj ects and who o a and o a o adventurers , f unded a dyn sty c nverted desert int n s a o on a . a fruitful plain . One st i there eems t be his f ir fame The Venetian historians regard him as unscrupul ous in his a h s not a a t o a tre chery t o t eir duke in Crete . It is alw ys e sy ttach

u a - o o f the blame when allies fall o t . The cle r cut the ry a later date would m ake it the worst of crimes t o levy w ar on the authorized representative of the Venetian state . B ut the prin c iples that were t o govern the duty of Venetian subjects in o o s a nd t o o Venetian c l nie were still undetermined , it is easy f rgive a man wh o c ombined a sense o f indignation at a private wrong with a sense o f c apacity t o govern for Venice better than his a is o f riv l could . The charge of unscrupulousness ne t o which ew of the adventurers of the age c ould plead not guilty ; wh at seems ’ t o tell against S anud o s fame i s th at his unscrupulousness was displayed in his a cti ons t owards the government o f his own city . hi B o And yet s c ountrymen were proud of him . y valo ur m re than by any other q uality he founded the largest of all the a a a a a a a Veneti n vass l st tes , st te th t survived when the L tin and h ad a o and a Greek empires like crumbled int dust , when , fter a o o ne rly f ur centuries , his duchy fell in its turn bef re the Turkish o o a o f and a o n c nquer r , the f milies the Venetians their llies still c a n tinned t o h old their l ordships for an other century d a h alf.

E t o - o f a o ven day, as we have seen , the last relics the L tin n bility dwell within the massive walls of his Castro at Naxos . His is o o cathedral church still thr nged by ardent w rshippers , the o o f a ha a es end wments his cathedr l c pter are int ct , while the o s a nd o ld of a a or a o cutche n , new , f milies ext nt extinct d rn the o of a a a h uses his c pit l , and make the traveller feel th t there is one sp o t in Greece where the mem ory of the Middle Age ‘ o a Vixere o o is cherished , where it is rec gnized th t f rtes p st Agam em nona A PPE ND I X I

E XTRACTS FRO M AUTH ORITIE S

’ F CORNAR o s HI STORY O CR ETE .

2 6 nt d H s a di Cand a Ma anus . . 8 to di nd Codex rci , It vi , e itle i ri i A rea Corner 1 ° A itorr N ob . Ven bb n a C a d i n a om o . e a d a . q . Gi c ell itt C i

‘ e Fi rs! f nzer eni i on o M a rco a nudo H v f S .

T om . f 1 20 a Lib . i , . [ . xi]

Il ch sa a o d al u a et d ubbitando c he non u enissero a c onba r e p t d c , te ’ Candia et facé sero P atroni di tutta l isolla m ise c on triplicate lettere m m a a a o S anuto o da a un Ma no che si ritroua al i edi te M rc dett lc i ri , , ’ ’ 1 hora nelle sue isole dell Arcipelago perche uenisse a soc orrere et ’ liberat e 1 isola trauagliata per non hauer il duca forze suffi cienti di resistere . Il S anudo ric euete le lettere i m m ediatam ente si i nbarc o c on le sue zenti et a m om enti arrino a Candia e sbarcatoli c onbaté c on li Greci er a et er m a el sotom ise o m m a am n la ribelione p terr p re, e s pi i edi t e te hauend o recuperato il tutto c on m ortalitaet castigo delli t ibeli pri uandoli ’ 1 1 b n b an o on Vené tiani o a u o u l 0 0 s e os . dell e i , li er d li prigi i e c i q iet t tte c e ’ Ma fra il duca et esso S anudo ui era qualche poca d inuidia ne ’ ’ ’ uoleua l uno c redé r all altro sti m andosi ogni uno d esser stato causa d el mantenim ento del isola al dom inio Veneto suc esero percib tra ss m o s us et un o no ss n o an a a la n S an e i lti di g ti , gi r e e d d t ge te del udo er c on erar an non trouandone m e o o ne m o to c om inciorono p p p e e , p c l , ad n u a fo m n far s o c on no on o il u a u i f ri rsi rte e te e trepit sdeg c tr d c , e d bi an o ua h nsu o il u a c he li foss ona o dal S anuto la t d di q lc e i lt d c , g e tr t , f dal a a o et c on una o a si a o a m u a notte ugi p l zz C rd C ll d lle ri dell Citta . d ono c he u estitosi in ha o d ona er non s c onosi uto Altri ic , bit di p e er s fo a et and o c on a u n suo c onfedenti al Cas u ci ri dell Citta, lc i i tel Tem ene luogo sicuro e 51 fortific b in quelo per resister ad ogni inpeto S anud o il ua m an n a et haueua la diretione di u a del , q le ri e ell Citta q ell , ’ e stana l isola qu ieta per tem a delle forze del S anudo . ’ ’ Auendo pero andato a Venetia l aniso della ribelione dell isola ’ spedi c on celerita 1a republica un corpo d arm ata sotto il gouerm o di S ebastian B etoni e di D om enico Querini c on m olta gente da m ar e da a n a ua era anc o m a a o il suc esore d el u a T o o c he terr ell q le i b rc t d c iep l ,

si a o no a a a a. p rti, e fece rit r ll p tri

1 ’ h s is the on om m anus of h s o i n S t . Ma s a T i ly c plete cript t i w rk" rk libr ry . h . 1 h h a s ofi a t 1 20 a s n h An autogra p m anuscript ( It . vi 54) w ic bre k 3 be r o t e

- h m an f m fly leaf t he d ate 1 6 20 . T e uscript ro which this extract i s t aken belongs to t he seventeenth century .

APP E N D IX I

f 8 Rim aseno Zenouesi m o o onfus et n an . 1 ss m 4 b . i lt c i pie i di gr di i o s no o h fu ono fa a sorasc ritta u endida. o n o deg , p ic e r tti certi dell Ne p de d ’ c onte nir o d o di c he ard euano arm orno su to a un a et l g l i , bi lc e g lie e ’ m and orno nell Arc ipellago per neder di farsi patroni de alcune di ’ quell i sol e et principalm ente per i m pedir et d esturbar Ii felici progressi ua di Venetiani . Haue poco tem po prim a c he queste cose accadessero ’ m and la m a o a d a so a m a a sa m a a n a c he a z r p rte ell r d a de r r Ve eti , ’ ued end o 1a solleuatio n et la a on fa a in S aloniechi dei Greci , cre ti tt de ’ Th o o o Com no a ono om t o asca n m o om e d r i , ltri dic C e L ri , ell i peri c e ’ ’ s é d o er o onerlo all m a o Ba u n u t n o ett , p pp I per t r ld i t t i li Pri cipi c lle ’ gadi d e com un consentim ento giudic orno c he se d ouesse lassar 1 i m ’ sa Hieru salem er fin a an o c he l e os Constan no o si pre di , p t t , c e di ti p li redusesseno in stado quieto et seguro c he tutti sti m orno che fosse non sanio c onseglio il m etter i n peric olo le cose ac quistade per quelle c he se u n a on u m a h d o euano acquistare. E sse do d q e ro so el D ose c on puoc e a et tan c hi a na he bastauano er la sua ua a hauendo g lie ti ppe g p g rdi , ’ ’ inteso l apparecc hi fatti d a Zenouesi stana c on qualche pinsier in c he m uod o o ena ai n u fat a ss far n a Ma a o S anu o p d i s lti ti d e i resiste z . M rc d ’ ’ so nouod o fiol d una soa sorella huom o de c orazo et de grand anem o h m an f 1 a ar ili c he s n a z urm e ano m as a ons an g e do do ( . 49 ) s e z er ro i C t ti ’ ’ nO li di ando u olerli a m a suo o na et c on p , g di r r de i pr prii de ri , quei ’ ’ o onersi all m o Zenou esi la ua osa on ssa dal D os al d pp i pet de , q l c c ce e neu odo m o o u olontiera el S anu o su o c on m o a s a ne lt , d bit lt pre tezz a m o et rem esse in o d n o o et inuiad ose con ues o num o a r , r i e tt , q t er di g lie ’ al m o u ol o u erso Nic sia t rouado m o a diffic olta n a u s o pri , lt ell cq i t di la er ss h a c n Z nou i c h fanan s al et la d ofend euano quel p e er g e l u i e es e o p le , er m e n c ss ta a s n d ou rla n in o n m uodo p ett r e e i lle o ze te de e pre der g i , ’ ’ a o a a m n o so an m o ui ril f una b a on fo s tir d d ll rdi e t del e , ece deli er ti r e d e non ss m a a an o a c hi a lui he se u ss o ff o e er i ita d ltri c r g g i e bu n e ett , ’ fece Marc o desm ontar tutte le sue zente in terra et inanem andole al ’ ’ 1 acquisto di qu ell isola ghe m ostraua c he d ella presa di qu ella re ’ se ui ua 1a h a et hono et la o a u et fa sub o affondar g ricc ezz r gl ri di t tti , tte it ’ ’ in m ar le l e si c a c on an m to oi assa o a a ( ) g lie dette t t i pe p l lt ll citta, c he i Greci et 11 Zenouesi c he la difend euano non potendo risistere si ’ m esseno u i n fu a c hi i n u na a c hi in un a a et a un u t tti g , p rte ltr , lc i di q ei et m assi m e li Zenouesi saluadisi su certi pizzoli legni furono tutti gli a m an R om a o anu o uittorioso ltri dadi a fil di spada. se ad onque Marc S d ’ et insignoridose pienam ente dell isola di Nissia desideroso c he tutto ’ ’ 1 Arcipelago u egni sse sotto il dom inio d e Venetiani poic he l haue ben ’ fortific ad o qu ell i sola et m esso ghe suffic iente presidio con intelligenza et c onseglio d el D ose suo barba se ne nenne a Venetia ( 1 49 b) per a Ma causa di indur il c om m un a douer far arm ada per quella im pres . i n questo tem po et prim a c he queste c ose segu issero essendo uegnudi alcuni legni de Zenouesi nel nostro Golfo et trattando c on trattam enti ’ o o e n D a r a zzo . . en es a tta ck o u na cculti etc [ G Corf a ] . M l u n a a o S a o 1 0 b. n m n o a t f. 5 a q esto ez o essend o zo t Ve e i M rc nud ’ et ss n o ue nu da nuoua a a m o D os il ua fo e e d g cert dell rte del e, q l ’ seppolto nell atrio della Gi esia di S anta S offia 1n un seppolc ro em inente ’ et m olto honorato c on lettere che feuano m ention d elle lodeuole et E XTRACTS FROM AUTH ORITI E S 1 9 7

i o e M a rco a u E lect on D o . S n do egregie opere fatte per lui . [ f g na m ed l a st a m ong thefor ty eiectoiiz ] ’ ’ n in s em m o d e o e a o f t a . E a o . s3 r que ti t pi lte ll is le d ll Arcipel g et alcu ne altre parti della Grecia respetto ai tu m ulti seguidi i n quel ’ l i m peri o red utto i n m an di m ale persone et de ladri c he non obed endo a un infestauano et d annifi cauano u i on m e se u iuano et et szc lc t tt , d de g ( ) ’ s o et a n et s esso an he o s on et m o u c he nau p gli r pi e, p c cci i , rte di i i .q e au ano er ue m a et non so am nt os o o nf s ai naui anti m a g p q i ri, l e e c t r i e ti g , ’ ’ ’ tra loro m edesi m i quei d nu i sola et d nu luogo et 1 altro se d anano m o es a et se traua iauano et o n osa era na ns et desturbi l ti g , g i c pie dei i ulti , d ena Ba u n r la sua m o n a m d e u . o e a et de l gri e e q erele Ne p ld i , p i p te ti per esser t egnud o in continuo ( 1 53 b) trauagio da Theodoro nel qual he biso naua hau s m o c h far a ose a c n m ed o g g er e pre i c i , lle predette c l u ri i c he foss bas an a m t i n as e aes ne m m n en e t te et er p e qu l p e , Si il e te li V e ’ tiani oc c upadi nel posesso dell i sola di Candia com e d i sotto si dira se toleuano u a u a m a a t nd en o c adaun a soe os artic olar q ell c r , t e d lle c e p no a a t ran r u n L u m ente se lassaua d p rte e se t sc u a a o le altre . a q al cosa tegniua la prou1nc 1a 1nqu1eti sS 1m a et quei popoli in infinita m iseria et ’ all hora acc adete c he m olte di quelle zente asc ond euano nelle uisc ere ’ a a s o so et le soe c os iu a le ua oi sono sta dell terr li u i te ri e p c re , q le p H a trouad e nei tem pi sussequenti et se ne t rouano ancora. or essendo ’ in questi term ini la Grecia Marc o S anud o neuodo c om e s e detto di R igo D and ol o D ose prem orto fatta c om pagnia c on alc uni altri Vene tiani et anc h c on a c un forastieri tt ns em e d eliberom o c on uona e l i , tu i i i b ’ ’ ’ licenza pero del D ose d assaltar c adaun d essi priuatam ent e et c on le ’ ’ sue forze proprie et particular 1 i sole del Leuante c he za erano sotto ’ ’ ’ os all m o d e et u el che o n u n d ss ac uistaua foss p te I peri Greci, q g e i q e ’ ’ so proprio d andone pero u na c erta recognition all I m perio . Per la ’ ua osa m andorono nuntii a Constantino li et hauend o il ons nso q l c p , c e ’ i B a u n r r rn l m n m E ra d ld i se p epa o o a l i presa c o olta sollec itudine . Marc o S anudo ( 1 54 a) com e quelc he banena puoco auanti ac qu istad o la so a di Ni c sia et non so am en si d aua to o D u a di u i l , l te ti l di c q el ’ ’ ’ l isola m a per reputation se appellaua D uc a dell Arcipel ago a u n certo m uod o om c a o d e u e che as irauano a u a m sa et c e p tutti q i p q ell i pre , ’ an o a c he u t s o d nass o c on l e soe fo riuate n n d m no c r t t i r i er rze p , ie te i e tutti guardau ano a Marco et a lui et a suoi andam enti adheriuano ; forno os o o d e Venetiani o il S anu d o ed to Ma n Dand o o nd ea c t r ltre pr et , ri l , A r et o am o Gh s fradelli e o Zusti nan D om eni o h Gir l i i , Pi r g , g Mic iel , F o a c un Filocali Naua oi oso a om o a o et R auan a ilipp , l i , g , Gi c Vi r , d lle a c on um 56 neuodo Li forastieri am n fu ono a n C rcere . ver e te r lcu i de ’ T os h fiam en hi et a un Con a R uosa d anda et diuersi c i g , lc i ti dell Irl , a c aualieri t ntilhu m in m ba Andadi os o o i n Leuant e e o i o . e ltri g l rdi c t r , ’ ’ et sparsesi c on le l oro hoste o sigond o l occ asion chi qua e c hi a li fiam m enghi ac qui storno le i sole della Zaffalonia del Zante et di S anta ’ Mau a ue d a Ru osa se f o no d a un d e a Mo a r , q i ell ecer Sig ri lc e terre ll re , Ma o S anu o o u o a o Anti ari o M o et S antirin auan a rc d cc p P ri p il , R d lle Ca e e ro onte Ma n Dand o o sic h s f a d t T h n rc re N g p ri l ( ) , G e i r telli pre et i i e o S c hiati S c o o et S h o o Zusti nan D om eni o M h e Me le p le c ir , Pier g , g ic i l ’ ns m so a Zia et F o Naui oioso S tali m ene il a m ro i ie e l i l di , ilipp g qu l i pet APP E N D IX I

’ ’ a m a o o d i riuile i o Me adiua m o anche d ll I per t r tit l o p g di g dell I peri . Fec eno poi ( 1 54 b) t rou and osi in sul fatto m uona c om pagnia insiem e a h s d i Monferra Ma n Dan o o et a om o o an ua el m rc e e ri d l , Gi c P l i , li q li ’ n adi all a u s o a o c on noea fa a la reseno m a non a d cq i t delli G llip li p dig p , ’ ’ o am n in artic olar c om s ed to a n Venetiani andauano n a s l e te p e et , lcu i ell a ad a u s a s d om inii et s no m a an o u am n 11 c om G reci cq i t r i ig rie, c p blic e te m un di Venetia arm o 3 1 galie et m andand ole sotto R anier Dandolo et ’ R uzer m a all m sa o f in o o m o ue c a itanii Pre rin i pre di C r u , p c te p q i p ’ ’ f n s i m atronirno u so a 1a ua osa si nificada al Dos eliceme te p di q ell i l , q l c g e subito furo no eletti per il m azor Consiglio noui cittadini et m andadi con o o d i G ouernadori et c us od o fu m a non on n Ii a a tit l t i di C r , c te ti c pit ni ’ a s o fa o o ndo an m osam n iu auanti re predetti dell cqui t tt pr cede i e te p , p seno su la Morea Mod on et Coron onde ghe fo poi m andado Rafael ’ ’ hora il pri m o c hi ghe andasse per castellan et c onseruad or di quella citta et trouarno li detti c apitanu nel castel di Modon Leon Capo m ano Zenouese fam os ss m o o sa o il ua c on ua o a et c in etr i i c r r , q l q ttr g lie ’ u e na si he era fortificad o m a non hauendo ossud o all m o q ui g , p i pet di ’ V enetiani s s c a itanii el reseno et oi nel to no il fec eno re i ter , li p p , p ri r i m piccar per la gola ( 1 7 0 a) Ma pero dapo pochi ssi m o tem po m olti v ellani Candiotti fortificand ose l e m ontagne in alcuni luoghi forti ssim i infestauano et d anano m olto t rauaglio a quei V enetiani che ghe erano andadi ad ’ ’ hab a redauano et brusauano le os ss on redeuano et am a it r , p p e i , p z ’ z auano 1 hu om ini et anim ali et per tutti i m odi c he podeuano li danano m o ta m o s a on fa dal D u a m o s n er om a u l le ti , de tte c lte e perie ze p d r q ei ad m e reu sc end o hene a una f am n s d oso d e tuorse l ri , g lc per ett e te, de i er u fas d o zo dauanti o h h am o in suo soc o so er m q el ti i i cc i, c i c r p etter ’ ’ fin a quell a i m presa Marc o S anudo D uc a dell Arcipelago Ando il S anu o c on m o sue n in an a et ss n o os o o d lte delle ze te C di , e e d c t r Greci , om Can o et er u sto sa iand o i os u m andam n di c e i di tti, p q e p c t i e i e ti u et ss n o assai iu a c h nos a m on a in u u q ei , e e d p tti e i tri t r q ei dir ppi d ou e col oro se as c ond euano in pochi ssim i z orni et c ol furno et c ol fuo o sfo an o m e am azzorono an a et a an h s n g rz d li gr p rte, p rte c e pre e e u n l e d etteno in o D a an a il ua oi fa m o i i , p ter del uc di C di , q l p tti li rir tutti c on c rud elessim i torm enti com e si c onu eniua alli m olti et enorm i ’ soi s o er all h a in u an u o osesso u a delitti , re t p or q ieto et tr q ill p di t tt ’ u so a m a c h il S anu o retend eua er m o e a sua q ell i l , per e d p p pre i d ll ’ ’ o a hau a un i u ri sdition su 1 so a an a al c he non per di er lc e i l di C di , ’ u olend o per alcuna m aniera ac c onsentir 11 T 1epolo com e quel c he ’ ’ stim aua u s a osa o in nno d el om un n a q e t c d uer esser da c de Ve eti , nas sub o a c una s o a tra o o ond 1 0 fortifica dose ii cete it l di c rdi l r , e ( 7 b) S anud o c on le sue zente nel c astello d e T e m ano se tem ena c he da ’ u s a ss ns on ne d ou ua h s an o o m a n os q e t di e i e esse riuscir q lc e c d l , i terp ti a lcuni fidelissim i al c om un d i Venetia et di m olta autorita et am ic i et a n et T o o et S an d o a m n o erorno c he il o p re ti , del iep l del u , t l e te p dett S anudo hauuti alc uni danari per le spese c he banena fatte in quella ’ m sa s n a o si a c on l i i pre e z ltr p rti e soe zent di Candia.

APPE N D IX I auend o parte cou ssi 6 0 0 l om bardi da c haual o et fexe gran battai e et duro gran fadiga perche Zenouexi se c horeua el ditto el C onte Rigo da Maltta ben c he Zenouexi rec euesse m oltti d ani tra le qual di galie f r x D a oi m l i 7 su e 3 m e o p e e. p o tt z orni gie fo fatto m oltti dani per uno S er Anzol o Querini c hapitanio di unalttra arm ada e ttu te le c hastele di lixola fono reschatatte m m n la a Can a m a uno fortte e Si il e te citt di di , t lo ne er m ar n er ttera n n tt n au nd l c hast e p e p o po e o er . Vede o e ditto non posendo auerlo ne c onttesttar contra Venic iani dim ando patti et fO li fatti in questto m od o sal uo lauer e l e persone e d oueage dar la fortteca f e darge dn. otto m ilia per c he ono 1 5 m ilia a chanpo e qu estto fexe Venic iani am antt egii che finita fose la ditta ostte per c he Zenouexi non n u i n l i x l m etesse o pi i pe a dita o a . (3 0 b) Ma el d ito c onte Rigo da Maltta ttorno c on m olte ttrauaie r x lix la r V ni i fu r a n l se p e e o di Crede pe e c ian eqperatta . Ver m e te e l r x Mr Ma ho S anu o f xe infitte ro in la ui stta i ua o o o . rc d e de p d ec e q c on i s artti nz l u rini ni V ni xi u a o A o o e r u r a e a. di q el p e p Mr . Q pe eg e a h el ditto Mr . M rc o S anudo rim axe d om inador e c hapitanio di ttuta x l r 1 x l h m n i V ni xia h quela i o a pe fin c he Mr . 0 D o e e c o u d e e c e i l m ando ducha e chapitanio e prim a fo ducha Mr. Jac hom o T t epo o i f r l r h i a Ma h anu alttra a h tto aua . et c hap t n o o M . rc o S d o di p tte c e li c u stto Ma c ho S anud o fo a n o na o c he asan o o ho Q e Mr . r di t t l r p d p c tten ttuta lixola in si t olsse rexe achom o T tie ollo po t e p Mr . J p e m s o in rexon m a ur c on sui on a lixol a ttorno in suo m o e el p , p b i p tti pri sttado c oe so o el d om n o d o D oxe et hom un Veniexia , tt i i del itt c de fo m an a o a al Mr a ho di infin a o sa a ttro o d t dir ditto . M rc ite p r le e ri p ° D ando o i x h . E nri o atted o a c ossa _Qu sttui fo fio di u na sorela di Mr. g l che fo d oxe el ua fo c on el o a n Za a Chosttantino olli , q l dit pre der r e p l ua f xe m arauili x h er Mr E nri o D an o o a o ie e q l e di o e c osse p . g d l d tt g fo a 8 arm ad e ualenti ssi m i hom eni da Veniexia el ua uaxi g lie di , q l q ttute lixole di larc ipielego lo qual fo per c ontto tra c hasttole e cittad e i num ero 1 8 e gran forttec e S opra di quele rec honquisttando el duchado di Nec hesia et andono a uno c hasttolo fortissi m o el qual i Greci el n o ttegiano ed era m oltto sec horsso da Zenouexi ttene questto m odo . Co c sia c hossa c he c on 8 galie osidio e c onbatte quel o per uno zorno e non siando ttuta la sua zente in tera per c he dubittaua che la sua zente non fu zi seno sil fatto non li fusse andatto per paura di queli d enttro c on la i utto di Zenouexi non insiseno fuora e c he chacatto fuogo fusse in l e su e galie . Per la qual chossa feua bixognio eser uiguroxi di lixola i n sir fuora non poseuano c he ttanto li stteteno c he li se rend eno a lui questto qussi dom ino in quele partte per m oltto ttenpo dapoi noiando c ontrasttar ad uno exerc itto di 10 im perador di Chosttantinopoli el qual iera c on galie 3 0 e l ui iera c on galie 7 ou er 8 i e fo prexo per la qual c hossa le S m ire et ttute quele contrade e fege forco di d echarsse sotto al dom ini o r f 1 a nobilittade e una di 10 i nperad or el quale pe la sua ( . 3 ) g dette sua sot ela per m oier di 1a qual una gran part te di queli d a c ha S anudo sono disexi o fin al rexentte a u a ixole coe , di quel e p lg n di quele di a ho larc ipielego sono sue e dom ina alguni disendenti di quelo Mr. M rc S a nudo predito. E XTRACTS FROM AUTHORITI E S 1 1 1

N L T HE V 1TUR 1 C HRO I C E .

di n a d Ma anus 1 . 20 1 n d on o Vit turi C on a e e Co ex rci , It . v i 5 , e title c ver, r ic V zi lzon i er m i A ntu onzo Vzt urz . h nd e MS S . see a o 6 1 . At t e e C to , b ve, p , p l ' 1 ’ a de M zs A nd rea 1 464 del w er e de N ouem or i o i n Veni exz .

/zom e o r exo os a e la xola de le r e e m ol ti a ltri f 2 2 a . C s c z t i s . f p castelli cl a ncor a d c queli er a no r euela ti fono scossi con m olte a ltre

D apoi partido el conte Rigo de la dita i xolla fo m andado d a Veniexia m isier Marco S anudo c apitanio dela dita i xolla e m isier Nic oleto Vituri retor et entro m isier Marco S anud o c apitanio et ando i i r m olti z entil om eni c on le suo fam eje con lui ad abitare . E m s e Jac om o Ti epollo era duc ha el qual fo el prim o d u cha c he fosse m ai i anu o in lixolla di Crede . E t esend o sta algum tenpo m i s er Marc o S d se party de la dita ixolla e m ena c on si m olti caualieri e de nobilli hom eni et ando a una i xola c he a nom e Ni chusia et and o a m olte altre ixoll e che carente (sic) quelle lequal ixolle lui dono ala sua zente et E a una ixolla dapoi ando a Lastre doue era linperio de 1 Grifoni . c h se h am a f 2 2 le S m u a rexe uada no m o o trexoro e c i ( . b) ire e q el p e g lt l ua u a ua n E i u e ten o n o una ixolla e q l t to p rti per la s ze te . n q l p re ell c he a nom e S im one al ducha di Candia e grande parte di Grifoni et auend o reu elata la dita ixolla m isier Jac om o Ti epollo d ucha si m and o per m i sier Macho S anud o prom etandolli grande au ere c he lui v igni se u u i i E u l o m i si r a c on m o a o l in s o s s d o . subito ene e d it e M rco lt n be zente a lixolla de Crede contra quelli che erano reueli de la dogal s no a re u isto tut as ano reuelati ai G fon on a m i sier ig ri , e q y i c telli er ri i c tr lo ha azifi o a lix lla E asa o a uno ten o el o m i sier duc e p c tut o . p nd lg p dit Marc o era ben uoi uto da tuto el puouollo per m odo chel fo tentado d a m olti che luy se d ouesse far signor abacheta de la dita i xolla E ued end o luy esser se ben uoiud o e faorizado da tuta lixolla se delibero fa s s no an o al alazo ou era m i sier lo d u ha c on m o a de r i ig r, e d p d e c lt n rexelo et m n l in a t oi and o er u a ze te, e p e o o prixon in sua bali e p p t t li xola requirendo tuti castelli E tuti se resse a luy et dapoi se asuno tuta la zente de Veni z iani e ando d oue era el e t olselo de prixon e a a a un c h E i asan o al uni nd o astello c h e si c hiam a T e m ano . po p d g zorny com e dio piaque per forza d esc hazo el dito m isier Marco S anudo ix ll lli l o a. E o no el ha in an a E u zitade chaste de t r duc C di , t te e o o al om n a ret rn d i io dog l com e era prim a .

M n I Cod a a us . v n 1 l in t . C ona a n ana no a 1 . s ed ex rci , 5 . r c Ve ezi Si 47 5 De crib ’ ’ 5 . M a a S t a s C o ue a s s o o S ee . 1 0 1 1 et ass m . rk t l g ec l xvi . pp , 4, 5 p i

m e E x editi ons o 2 a nd t on u cnzoe a o p f 1 06 /ze C q est of tne Zr j l g .

f . 2 b . Au n T h i m nt 7 . e d o li urc i per lo pocho proued e o dello I m perio de la Rom ania prexo Modon et Choron e dom inand o quelli et tuta la Morea e fazando de grandissim i dani alli Chri stiani e principa l m ente ali Veniziani c he continuam ente c on legni picholli passauano da

1 The Ch on e of s h na t n in 1 6 r icl pr e ses to ave been origi lly writ e 39 . APP E ND IX I

luo i c l fo b a o al u o uo d luo i quelli g , deli er d t t de t rli li iti g delle m ani e de la suo d om inazion e fo prexo c he c on grandissi m a soli zitudine elsse t a ( si c) d ouesse m eter in p onto gallie xxx e quella del c hapettani o M a num ero de gallie xxxj e fo fato c apetanio delle dite gallie S er Renier D and ollo e da poi fato paresse al c onsei o de farne un alltro et sfessero d oi chapetanii e fezeno S er R uzier Prem arin : li sopac hom iti foron li i nfrasc ritti zoe

S er Zuan Baxeio S er Aluixe Morxini S er Zuan Nauazoxo S er Nicol o Zopollo S er Piero D olfin S er Marc o Falm aillo S er Zuan Gradenigo S er Z uan S oranzo S et D o m enego Querini S er Nicolo Pollani S er N10010 Fradello S er Anttonio Contarini S er I ac om o I ustignan S er S tefano Velglioni S er Piero Francho S er Nicolo S alam on S er T ornado Fallier S er Tribuno Mem o S er a en Vid l Foscarini S er Andrea. B bo S er Piero Michiel S er Iac om o I stigo S er Marc o S anudo S er Renier Zeno S er Otauian Ferm o S er B orttolo Zorzi S er Marin Mastropetro S er I ac om o D auro S er Matteo Corner

La quell arm ada ando a Modon et Choron e quelli luogi c onbate ' ta ki n o e n . M tno e a nd or ne etc ( g f . C o ) . In ello dito tem po 1a dita arm ada partida da Choron sm e ando a S pinalonga doue trono gallie In ell o dito tem po uedando quelli da Venizia c he lli Zenouexi li parena esser sta ofexi et m orm orauan de far m olte c hosse i delibera de proued er a m olti m orm ori perc he m olti d ubitauan de nauegar el suo auer per la nouita iera sta fata a Zenouexi e prexo de far zoe de arm ar gallie ao delle quelle fo fato capitanio S er Iacom o Baxeio : li arm adori forono li infrascritti zoe

S er Iac om o B axeio capitanio S er Marco Ferm o S er Ord elafo Falier S er Bellin D and ollo S er P ollo B arbo S er Piero S ouranzo S er Nicolo Chaxollo S er Nicol o Lugnian S er Zuan Contarini S er Marco Gradenigo S er Nicolo Dolfin S er Franc o Dandollo S er Iac om o Prem arin S er Piero Mastrorso S er Zuan D auro S er Dom enego Mic hiell S er Grazian Zorzi S er Candian S anudo S er Nicolo Pentollo S er Renier Zeno

f La a a a a usi Venizia o m ilessim o ( . 7 3 b) qu l rm d de del dit de agosto et c hapitand o nell porto de Fam agosta troua naue 3 de Zenouexi l e quelle l ole conbate e prexe le quelle i erano de m arehadantie e quelle i h h a m rem ando a Ven zia et aue onor et gr ndissi o utelle .

A PPE ND IX I

’ ’ L Isle de Naxe est situ ée an m ilieu de l Archipel a trente- sept degrez ’ ’ d é lev ation son u est s m s s : circ it de plu de cent ille , c est a dire de pré de trente-cinq lieues Frangoi ses sa largeur est de trente m illes qui font l u n . E la f s F a est a rand e . s l la s dix lieue de r ce lle pl s g , plu erti e, plu ’ a reable ou les C la s. Les an s l a elloient D i on si a g de t tes yc de cien pp y , ’ soit qu elle ait été le lieu de la nai ssance de Bacchus surnom m é i si us so arc e ue c e D estoit articulier m n n on e e t . D y , it p q ieu y p adoré O ’ ll i tr on i li fi u l a e o t o S aus sa o . pp enc re g , a c e de g re r nde Les n a hos s ui n en tt I s o la pri cip les c e q re d t ce e le tres celebre, s nt ’ ha ses m o a e la a m arb la u on uteur de nt gn s, qu ntité de re b nc q en tire, l a a t ses a s la m des fon a n es ss a be u é de pl ine , ultitude t i es d rui e ux qui a ros n ses am a n s le an nom a n m s ou s r e t c p g e , gr d bre de j rdi s re pli de t te ’ ’ ’ o a s f s les fo s s d oliv iers d oran ers m on s rtes d rbre ruitier , re t , g , de li iers ’ na s un hau u us o c es av an a s la de gre dier d e te r prodigie e. T us t ge qui n n o les a s lu ont a u l e nom R ei ne des disti gue t de t utes utre , y cq is de ’

C clades. C n an s n a am a en eu om m y epe d t, cette I le j is que p de c erce, ’ par le défaut d un bon port 011 les batim ens pussent é tre en sureté ’ car uoi u outre le o o na est a ssous la v il en q q p rt rdi ire qui ude de ille, y a a s so D r i a a tlza A i asso P a ner m o les P ota m ides ait qu tre utre , qui nt g , g , , , ce m e sont a proprem ent parler que d es rades les galeres les ’ v aisseaux peuv ent estre a l abri du v ent d u Nort : outre que c es ports ’ ’ an m o o l Orient on an il est m o b d ét t directe ent pp sez a Midi, i p ssi le y e o on le v S o a m n S ud - O s ui e tre a c uvert c tre ent de ir c, utre e t ue t, q excit l souvent de vio entes tem pestes sur toutes c es m ers. Quatre cens soixante quatre ans devant la naissance de J ESUS ’ H I T a é toit une u u on d Athenes ne m a C R S , N xe Rep bliq e, d t celle épris ’ as l alli ance. S on o n m n e D m Ces u E a s p g uver e e t toit e ocratique . de x t t su bsisterent quelque terns en bonne intelligence ; m ais les Naxots ’ n ayant pas v ou lu contribuer aux frais de la guerre que les Atheniens a v oient n s on a es a m n ss s R oi s e trepri e c tre Art xerx , utre e t A ueru , de Per e, c es fi ers R epubli cains choquez de c e refus entreprirent de leur faire la l i n u n e u es n enfin u a s. Les Athen e s g erre, re dirent trib t ire f re t d ux ans an ax a u ne u ssan a m nav a a an la dev t N e vec p i te r ée le, v t que de o o o m 8: on u la o an d es Naxots c e ne p uv ir s u ettre, pe t dire a l u ge , que ’ fut as la v a m ais la m u l O iniatreté s nn m s p leur, ultit de p de leur e e i les a n u qui v i q it . ’ ’ L es Atheniens s é tant r n m ai s l I sle batirent un a u e dus tre de , y q educ ’ on d u s ui ortoit a en a o a n s u ans le l g de e x lieue , q p l e u b nd ce ju q e d ’ ’ fam eux tem ple de Bacchus ; parc eque deux diflerentes sources d ou ’ ’ sortoit eau é toient o n u a il falut o la. cette él ig ées l ne de l utre, p ur j onction de c es eaux percer u ne prodigieuse m ontagne av ec un artifice ’ ’ 81 un av a s na x r m ité l I sle n . l e t e tr il urpre t Ils batirent encore a de , qui a ' D e os un m m a nifi ue o on on il ne reg rde celle de l , te ple g q a Ap ll , d t au i é toient s n s . Ils ab l u des D u reste plu cu ve tige y ét lirent e c lte ieux, q ’ ’ v n a on a s u al s 8: a n l i la rie s au m a m n en e er ti d n le r p i si d o t y g ent telle e t, ’ n m i it a u u qu o e v o o p rto t q e d es tem ples 8c d es idoles. ’ Les habitans de Naxe dem eureront dans les tenebres de l idolatri e ’ ’ ’ ’ jusqu a l arriv ee de S aint Jean l E v angeliste dans l Isle de P atm os. ’ e a A tre se o an ans le o s na n s si C gr nd pO v y t d v i i ge d u e I le peuplée, E XTRACTS FROM AUTH ORITIE S 1 1 5

’ e t la Fo y env oia un de ses Disciples pour y pr che y. C est pour cela ’ s s rec onnoissent S . an o u A Otre u ils que c e peuple Je p ur le r p , q m a n n c elebrent sa fete av ec beaucoup de g ifice ce . Naxe par la succession des tem s a été obligée de recevoir la loi d e ’ ’ v s s ssa s s en o m a s. L es om a s o o di er e Pui nce , qui s nt e p rée R in l nt p sse ’ dee o m les E m s s s en so s s m ai l ngte ps ; pereur Grec nt en uite rendu tres, ’ ’ e Fran oi l ont conserv ée j usques a l arriv e des g s en Orient. ’ a S an o nt done a ns e l ai ea la c on ué te M rc ud e reprit , i i que j d j dit, q ’ s l an 1 2 0 E é toit o a o fo de cette belle I le 7 . lle enc re l rs rt peuplée on c om toit us n B o ou a o s ha y p pl de ce t urgs Vill ges, utre plu ieurs c teaux l forteresses que es E m pereurs Grecs y av oient fait batir . ’ Ce fut dans le port d es Potam ides que l arm é e de S anudo v int m ouiller ; ses troupes dé barquerent heureusem ent m algré la resistance d es ’ ’ a s S a d o m na d abord ses n au ha a A a li Insul ire . nu e ge s droit c te u d p ri ’ ou P a leon- Or os é toit a o s la s fo t a l Isle de , qui l r plu r e pl ce de , n s u m n u s la m er E st s u sur la m éloig é e le e t de deux lie e de . lle e it ée ci e ’ ’ un hau m on a n s a o s o onl on m e a d e te t g e e c rpée de t u c tez, peut rriver n f v i n n s m u a ar d es s s o o s. E a o t o s que p e tier rt étr it lle tr is e cei te de r ille , ‘ soti tenues de plusieurs boulev ars dont les ruines font encore assez voir n t i a f s la o quelle e é o t utre oi f rce . S an o m e fut o n b ni ar a on si av a a s ud p i t re uté, p cette situ ti nt geu e, ’ u s les fo fi a ns a i o la a u ] n u i par to te rti c tio que l rt av o t aj uté a n t re . I ti t ’ la a assi e é e an n m a s l atta ua si o s m n pl ce g pend t ci q se ine , q vig ureu e e t, l i z n nfin n A ré s c on ué t que es ass ege fure t e obligez de se re dre . p cette q e ou a sous le v a n se v it aussitOt a onn la loi t t pli i queur, qui en ét t de d er ’ a toute l I sIe. Apré s que S anudo se fut ainsi rendu m aitre de la plus celebre d es ’ ’ ’ a s il ne nsa d abord u a s ab so m n afin Cycl de , pe q y ét lir lide e t, de ’ pouvoir ensuite s em parer plus facilem ent de toutes les autres I sles 11 fit a u f n n d e la m er E gee . b tir pl sieurs orteresses e divers e droits

av an a o n en r s ses nou a su s. Il c om m en a t geux, p ur te ir e pect ve ux jet c ’ ar le c h au ui fut a e a d u nom l Isle 8: ui est n o p ate q ppell N xe, de , q e c re ’ u hu le us ons d a Il le c ho s o le auj o rd i pl c i er ble d e tout le pai s. i it p ur ’

n d e sa m eu aus sa s ua on. s une n n lie de re, a c e de it ti C e t e cei te de ’ ’ m a flan ué e o s s o s s an s m n un a ur ille q de gr s e t ur , di t te seule e t l e de l utre

v n - n ou e s a u on i n n on o s ns de i gt ci q trente pi d , l q elle c t e t e vir tr i ce l ar i t ans l ua m a ons. I o e m rosse o o les is p d ilieu une g t ur q rrée, d nt ’ m s son un a ss u ao na e h a est u au o ur t d e ép i e r extr rdi ire . C c ate u sit é b rd

‘ de la m er sur une petite colline du cOté d u couchant il a an levant ’ une e am a n a n an u o d e u m b lle c p g e l rge d u e gr de lie e l ngue de x, ter i né e de plusieurs petites m ontagnes rem plies de v illages de ham eaux f n m m un s r l qui o t c o e e per pective tres ag eab e. Le D uc fit fa un o ass om m o m du os edu o y ire p rt ez c de, fer é c t N rt ar la s sur a é toit au f s ba le fam m p petite I le, l quelle tre oi ti eux te ple de ’ Ba hus d u c Oté du ou han ar nu m o u fit v a cc , c c t p le q il éle er vec ’ a o d s afin n n m an uat on a a be uc up de épen e que rie y q , y pr tiqu s u s m s s a s oil s ss n a m n é tre o plu ie r re i e de g lere , elle pu e t ég le e t a c uvert ’ ’ ns s l ennem i i r d es i ulte de 8: d es gros terns de l h v e . ’ S a o a a a s aff m s n n uv a ss m m it o ses nud y nt in i er i o o el ét bli e ent, t us 1 2 APPE ND IX I

' ’ ’ ’ a n l afiection ses su s o il connoissoit l anti a i soins a se g g er de jet , d nt p t e ’ n les La ns Il ou u u ils uss la m em naturelle co tre ti . v l t q e ent e liberté ’ ’ qu auparavant d exerc er leur Religion suivant leur Rite : il c onfirm a ’ e ue G l es s 8c l es u d ans ou s u s s : l Arc hev q rec, Pretre , Religie x, t le r privilege ’ x m ta o s les Monasteres l Ordre S a n Bas d e a s 8: d e il e e t u de de i t ile, t ille ’ ’ toutes sortes d im positions c e qui lui gagna si fort l esprit de c es ’ h sm a u s u ils ne ouv oient ass m o n u o se o sc i tiq e , q p ez té ig er le r j ie, de v ir ’ m na un Mai i sou s la do i tion d tre s m oderé . Le ou a D uc a an ar o i u u e ar onno ssan nsa n ve u , ut t p p l tiq e , q p rec i ce, pe ’ a recom penser les Officiers de son arm ée qui s é toient di stinguez a ’ l ex editi on 8: afin se les a a h n o d a an a il u s ua p de tt c er e c re v t ge, le r di trib ’ ’ s s s nno 81 u a en F fs on ils oui n plu ieur terre qu il e blit q il érige ie , d t j re t ’ eux 8c leur posterité plus d un siecle entier : m ais enfin par la succession m s m em s iefs s son ou un s au d om a n d es D s d es te s c e e F e t tr vez ré i i e uc . ’ D ns ces m s ros eri tez I Isle ax fut bientot a pre iere p p , de N e peuplée ’ d nu an nom La ns an la d u D ue ue us s gr d bre de ti , t t de suite , q de pl ieur ’ an s i a o n o s a s ans s an e d e fa étr ger , qu y cc urure t de t ute p rt d l e per c ire ’ fortune au service d un si bon Prince ; de sorte que le R ite Latin c om m en a se ons d a an ar le nom ar la c a rendre c i er ble, t t p bre, que p s nn i i f a o a distinction d es per o es qu en fa soient pro ession . Cel blige S an o m an un E v e u au a ui le a o a o on s ud a de der q e P pe, q lui cc rd v l tier ; ’ ’ 8c afin fut a s l I sle a n il lui fit une Cathedrale qu il d n vec dig ité , batir ans e h a o nan son a a s 8c lui ass na d es fon s ass d l c ate u j ig t p l i , ig d ez ’ n s o s n n Le v nu c e P r lat s s u s c o siderable p ur o e tretien. re e de e e t dep i b au ou au m n ar la e81 la liberalité d es Ca ho s c om m e c p g e té p piet t lique , e ans l i ha la n thedrale fut je le dirai d a isu te. Le C pitre d e ouvelle Ca ’ ’ ’ eu ré s om os six Chano n s D o n d un Chan d un p ap c p é de i e , d un ye , tre, ’ ’ os 8c d un Tresorier ui ou s s s n n o a ou hu m a Prev t, . q t s ub i te t e c re uj rd i lgré o d es infi l s la persecuti n d e e . S an o a es a o a ns aff m sa om na on 8: m is o l e bon ud , pr v ir i i er i d i ti , t ut ’ o oss ans l interieur son E a n la c on uete des rdre p ible d de t t, e treprit q s s s o ui t i n n Il s m it autre I le v isines q é o e t le plus a sa bienséa ce . e en m er ou sa fl o e 8c on en as eu m s les s s avec t te t , c quit sez p de te I le de ’ ’ a o d Anti aros d e S entorini i o- d Anafi im ulo o P r s, p , , de N , de C , de Mil , de

S i hanto 81 P olic andro on11 a sa d es o n u s 8: d es a n son . p , de , l is G uver e r g r i s T o utes ces c onqué tes parurent peu de chose a S anudo : enflé de ses su c es 81 sa fo il m editoit la c on uete la s c de rtune, q de belle I le de

an 8: o na d esorm ais c e c té - o s ses ffo s 8: ou l es C die, t ur de O la t u e rt t s ’ ex ediens d e sa D ab r il n se n so a n p politique . o d so gea a re dre uver i a son E a 81 n an sa u ui av oit ea con fi d ns t t, indépe d t de Republiq e, q d j g ’ a ou a ou un d e ses su be uc p de j l sie d e la trop grande puissance d j ets . ’ Pour cela il env oia d es A m bassadeurs a l E m pereur Henry 81 a ’ o fa R oi e Thessalie C n s n a l e f s B ni ce d . es Pri ce n eure t g rde de re u er ’ ’ S anudo s estoit fait une reputation trop éclatante ; 8: d ailleurs il se trouv oit en a les v ou nu H n se la a son ét t de ser ir de leur ire . e ry dec r o il a a en D u h 81 onna S anudo le pr tecteur ; érige N xe c é, d a titre de ’ ’ D ue l Archi el 8: n l E m ire R oi Th s alie de p de Pri ce de p . Le de e s s n Oté lui a o a v o n s s n m n o c o o a 81 sa o o . de cc rd l tier itié pr tecti n Ai si , ’ lo Due edes o a an l Orient a a appui deux plus red ut bles puiss ces de , ppliqu

APPE N D IX I

’ ca m ar ades m arclzons d roi t a u P al ai s de S a nudo c est nu tr a itr e u , ; o t ' r ux ennem i s de notre R e ubl ue nous v ent nend e a p iq . D a é toit a m 8: ui o sau les a a n Le ue de N xe qui r é, q p ur ver pp re ces ’ att n it c e d attentat o sa sonn ou se a e d o pretexte c ntre per e p r decl rer, u u 8c les s ns ar o la fa san m a n bass sur o les c o r t lui ie p t ute Ville, i t i e t us ’ ’ a Venitiens n on a Ce strata é m e ou l effet S old ts qu il y re c tr . g eut t t que ’ les conj urez s en é toient prom is ; car les Venitiens qui occ upoient les os s les us i m ortans a s s a n les aband onnerent ou se p te pl p , s i i de cr i te, p r ’ sa 8c les o s S an o s en em arerent . c e m e Te ulo uver, tr upe de ud p A tu ult p ’ ’ v om m d un ofon som m 8c u s d entendre o s a s é eillé c e pr d eil , s rpri de t ute p rt les v o onfus s d u 8c d es o a s c rioient Vine S a nudo R oi ix c e peuple s ld t qui , de Ca ndi e so son a a s 8: se a ha h Ma T onison oh ne , rtit de P l i , c c c ez rc , o v an as en sureté il le a t so la o ne Se tr u t p , prit p r i de rtir de Ville, p ur ’ as om n l m a ns ses nn m s S é tant done se en p t ber e tre es i de e e i . degui f m m il a na le m a la fa d es n es 8: se sc e e, g g re p rt a veur te ebr , fit de endre ’ ’ le o n o an le foss oti il se nd R ethi m o a s l ng d u e c rde d s é, d re it a pl ce tre ’ ’ ’ fo ans la so u on s f n us u al extrem ité . rte , d ré l ti de y dé e dre j q Le D ue ax a nan a c ha n 1a f T e ulo a ssa de N e ppre t vec gri uite de p , l i E s an o s n ous n ans an en ua o u tienne S ud o c i d C die q lité de G uverne r, 8c aiant n s d es e s se m it en a m a n o o 9. ses o s j i t tr upe celle reb lle , c p g e p ur l h l n m ai us s a s 8: o an ar e c ercher . I se re dit tre de pl ieur pl ce ; p rt t p ’ o la il a a m le s a R ethi m o u ans t ut terreur, ll ettre iege dev nt , q il eut s ’ ’ o s d assaut si n efit nu u ssa s ou s D o d ute pri e , elle recu p i nt ec r , que ’ m ini u é toit no s ou es q e Quirini y fit entrer fort a propos. C de uvelle tr p le S ena n ioit a so s la on c e no Venitien que t e v o en C ndie, u c duite de ble , ’ pour s opposer plus vigoureusem ent aux entreprises d u Com te de

a o . T e ulo ui se c roioit se o c o en ta non M ill c p , q perdu, vit t ut a up é t, ’ ’ s m n s s l ennem i m a s m em l atta uer s u ans eule e t de re i ter a , i e de q ju q e d ses r tranc h n Il le fit ff 81 a c an s es ans lu e em e s. , en e et, ve t t de ucc d p ’ s s so s S a o se obli ed e v le s ou s a ieur rtie , que nud vit g le er iege p r ller ’ an h sur une m n n fo a an a us so on s retr c er é i e ce rt v t ge e, en ré luti de y f Te ulo 8: uirini v o le fo an son am dé endre . p Q inrent p ur rcer d s c p m a s l e v oiant si n o m an a - m em ils re i bie p sté, qu nt eux es de vivres, tou m s Ils rnerent dans Rethi m o pour y prendre de nouvelles e ures . ’ é toient en a on lors u ils re urent av s ue la Can deliber ti , q c i q Ville de die, é toit negligem m ent gardée que les soldats ensevelis dans le v in 81 dans la ’ ou débauche né toient nullem ent sur leurs gardes. A cette n velle ’ T epulo c ongut l esperance de les surprendre ; il fit faire pl usieurs ’ h s o 81 a n av ou . II a a éc elle de c rde, p rtit de uit ec une tr pe d élite rriv a la pointe d u j our sous les m urailles de Candie ; ses gen s m onté rent ’ ’ sa s stan 8c s m aré rent n d es o la ar oh ns re i ce, e p d u e p rtes de Ville, p ’ T ul c m a noient ep o entra avec cinq on six cens hom m es qui l a co p g . ’ ’ E nn S a u o o ta les stie e nudo ne se réveilla qu a la nouvelle q n lui p r , que m s é toient an la ui se m ettoient a l e fo ans enne i d s Ville, q en ét t de rcer d ’ son a a s Il s m it r n f s a o ses om s p l i . e d abo d e dé en e vec t us d e tiques ’ 8c s s a : m a e v iant ho s e s s quelque soldats de a g rde is s o r d tat de re i ter, il le a se nd e a m an m e fa sonn de prit p rti de re r , i t ieux tre it pri ier guerre, ’ m a i a que de s Opiniatrer en té m eraire a nu co b t s inég l . S e a au m s as m s o v ste pre ier bruit de cette urprise, eut sez de te p p ur E XTRACTS FROM AUTH O RITI E S 1 1 9

’ ’ se sauver : il av oit eu 1a precaution de s assurer d une des portes de la l ar le m o n om a n s s ns av oient la Vi le, p ie de deux c p g ies de e ge qui en a il o au D ue a la s o a r s an g rde ; p rta de N xe tri te n uvelle de l p i e de C die, 8: la a son a n de c ptivité de p re t.

’ ' Cette disgrace fut suivie d une autre : le Com te de Maillo c se retira a ses al o o n ans le o on ouil ossedoit vec six g eres, p ur ret ur er d Pel p nese, p ran ns 81 d es a ons a de g ds bie pl ces c ider bles. Il a eu m s a es ue S v as m em traitoit o m a n pprit p de te p pr , q e te e s us i ’ ’ de son acco m m odem ent avec T epulo c e qui l obligea enfin d entendre a i u l u s o os o s a ue lui fit f D om rini uss a q e q e pr p iti n de p ix q aire inique Qui . ’ Il conv int de rendre les places qu il oc c upoit 81 de sOrtir incessam m ent ’ d u R oiaum e. uirini s en a ea nd ses so rs 8: lui Q g g a lui re re pri nnie , a f um ir o s les hos s n es a s ou son ou o t ute c e ec s ire p r ret r a Naxe . Dé s S an o fut arriv e il dé é cha i s un ses c onfid ens que ud y , p a Ven e de , ’ ’ pour se j ustifier aupré s d u S enat d es reproches qu on lui faisoit de 5 etre R i ’ voulu faire o de Candie . S on env oieprotesta qu il nav oit été q ue ’ sur la defensiv e T e ulo son an n n m ne l av oit a e ; que p cie en e i, ppell a son s o s ue ou le fa r a o s ses ou s 81 ue ec ur , q p r i e perir vec t ute tr pe ; q ’ d ailleurs il av oit s- b n nfo m ue o n u a o t s été tre ie i r é, q t ute cette i trig e b u i ’ o le hasse o l Archi el a s - tot ue les Can o s auroient s it a c r de t ut p , u si q di t ’ ’ été rem is sou s l obeissance ; qu au reste S anudo etoit 8c seroit touj ours

r - aff onn au s v la u o a il sacrifieroit t es ecti é er ice de Republiq e, p ur l quelle on s ses ns 81 sa i vol tier bie v e. S a ss m a a m 8c a u ont n c es so m s ons Le en t di i ul s ge ent, p r t c e t de u i si , ne jugeant pas a propos pour lors de rom pre ouvertem ent avec un ’ u l E r ur 8c a R oi The salie n u a m e e d s . Pri ce belliq e x, llié de p de S anudo quelque terns apré s son retour a Naxe regut un envoie8: d es ’ l E m ereur ui le ri oit s a m m n le v i o n lettres de p , q p in t e t de en r j i dre a ’ ’ Thessalloni ue a le ou s u ourroit ou s o oser q , vec plus de tr pe q il p , p r pp ’ h o o om nene n d E ire av oit ar la u . a T e d re C Pri ce p , qui lui decl é g erre Ce fut en cette occasion que parut le zele d a D uc pour la gloire d e ’ ’ l E m ire 8c son a h m a au l E m ereur. Il p , ttac e ent p rticulier service de p a t a n S a u o son fils s m l hom m s 81 p r it vec A ge n d , uivi de i le e de pied de

n ns h au : il a a au n z - o s u o a a H ci q ce c ev x rriv re de v u q inze j urs v nt enri , ’ qu u ne sedition excitée par les Grecs schism atiques r etenoit a Constan ’ tin l n a l I m eratric e ui suiv oit o iniatrem ent le t op e. O cru que p q p Ri e ’ ’ n av oit as eu a c es o s : o 1 o cas o . Grec, p p de p rt a tr uble en v ici c i n ’ L E m ereur extré m em ent av oit re fi u ou s p , Prince pieu, g q elques j r a a a n un on ue le a l ui a v oit e o e ou m o up r va t N ce q P pe nv i , p r ettre rdre ' aux aflaires la o 81 ou acher d e am n les r s au s n de Religi n, p r t r e er G ec ei ’ ’ ’ d l li Les S h sm a s s im a inerent o v ouloit l u e E g se. c i tique g qu n en a e r ’ ’ 81 l E m ereur d intelli ence av l e a e ré tend oit les Rite, que p g ec P p , p R a n Da s n les o n les obliger a suivre le ite L ti . n cette pe sée M i es Pré tres anim eront par leurs discours sedi tieux plus de v ingt m ille hom m es se m m u t an la r o du ala s , qui irent a crier en tu l e dev t g ande p rte p i , ‘ ’ ’ u ils é ient s 8c u ils v ouloient 8c m ou s la on q to Grec , q vivre rir dan religi ’ ’ s u il falloit l ereur v ernat son E a 8: non de leurs pere ; q que E m p gou t t, . ’ ' as les ons n s ses s s 8c u ils ne souflri roient am ai o p c cie ce de uj et , q j s, qu i ’ ’ ’ u i1 ut a u on fi t a han m d s . q en p rriver, q ucun c ge ent an leur Rite APPE ND IX I

’ ’ H r s d entend re c es u ts seditieux fit ce u ut r enri su pri br i , q il p pou les a aiser sans out fo s os aroi tre. Il se on ta u env oi r pp , t e i er p c ten de le r e d ses n au Offi c iers u i rem ontrerent d ou em en aux us eux de pri cip x , q c t pl ’ ’ ha ff on n av oit am a s ess n les on a d ans éc u ez, qu j i eu d ei de c tr indre ’ ’ l exerc ic e de leur Religion que le Nonce n é toit v enu a Constantinople ’ o l es affa s d es a s 81 u ils auroient ou su se ou que p ur ire L tin , q t t jet de l er ’ ’ d e la sa on u d e I E m ereur de ils av oi ent us u al rs ge c d ite p , qui recu j q o tant de m arques de tendresse . ’ ’ 11 a o a a n ue la R on n é toit u un e x 8c ue y t ute pp re ce q eligi q pr te te, q ’ ’ les seditieux auroient o u s o eu esse t m n s s n eu ssent p rté pl l in l r r n i e t, il eu ’ ’ ’ u u a h ns o l arm é e m a n é toit am u a q elq e ppre e i n de I peri le , qui c pée q ’ ’ t o s o s a o 8: n attend oit ue l ordre d u . r is lieue de C n t ntin ple, qui q Prince Ces o s ta h u sem n a aisez Hen la e son tr uble é nt eure e t pp , ri a t te de ’ a m la out Thessaloni ue c e v oia e lui fut f n s ui s u il r ée, prit r e de q g u e te, p q ’ ’ ir l ar la rfi i r i c e sa f m m l E m e 8: a e d e l I m e atr . y perdit p vie, p p de p e e ’ Ce n u l u m s a es son av enem ent l E m ire av oit o s Pri ce q e q e te pr a p , ép u é la fille d a Marquis de Monferrat : m ais cette Princ esse étant m orte a s enfans il o sa se on s no es la fille a R oi d es s n , ép u en c de c de Je n ’ l l Henri a c e R oi son a B u a s. I est v a u g re r i q idé de be upere, reprit en ’ peu d e terns les Villes d ont l es Grecs s é toient em parez a la m ort de B audouin ; m ais le gendre le beaupere qui av oi ent d es interets bien ’ n E n an o diflerens ne fu n as lon tem s en bon n . , re t p g ne i tellige ce ét t d nc ’ v s une ouv l Im eratric e ui ne ut so ff u e son enu a guerre erte, p q p u rir q ’ m a fut l ennem i son en m o a d u ss n m n s s ri de pere, té ign re e ti e t en diver e ’ ’ ’ r ur rencontres m ai s son chagrin n av oit aucun effet sur l esprit de I E m pe e . E lle prit enfin la cruelle resolution de trav ailler sec retem ent a se défaire l i s n l s ffic i r G s ui a rochoient d e u . o s a a e O e s P ur y réu ir, elle g g rec q pp d e us s sa sonn 8 : aus uel s H n ar n na on on ar pl pré per e, q e ri p i cli ti , p ’ o u se c onfioit a an a u a so u efit se dé fier p litiq e d v t ge, q elque r i n q il de d e na on a es av o ass onnu dans la n sedition son cette ti , pr ir ez rec der iere h n penc a t a la rev olte . ’ ’ ’ Cepend ant S anudo aiant appris que l E m pereur né toit plus qu a une o n Thessaloni ue a a au v a av son fils : 11 en fut j ur ée de q , ll de nt de lui ec ’ recu av ec toute sorte de tém oignages d am itié 8c de bienv eillance ’ Henri persuadé de l attac hem ent que S anudo av oit pour sa personne ’ ’ l ui declara avec beaucoup de c onfiance l em barras on11 s é toit trouv e av a son ar la v o n a ous les G : nt départ, p re lte presque ge er le de t recs ’ S anu o lui fit nt n av sa f an h s o na u n excé s d e e dre ec r c i e rdi ire, q n de bon ui é toit a fai soit c onfianc e o indiffe té q lui n turelle, lui prendre tr p ’ ’ ’ rem m ent en ceux qui av oient l honneur d e l approcher : qu il y en av oit ’ m em u E lle a m e t it n s ns l l us s e s ous nn m s e q d t o e es co ei s es pl ecr t , t e e i d om s s on il d ev it u se dé fier ue d e u ui lui fai soi ent e tique d t o pl s , q ce x q u une guerre o verte . ’ ’ ’ s on an s touc h rent au tant u s l E m ereur é toit Ce rem tr ce e d pl p , qu il ’ ’ persuadé qu elles partoient d un zele extraordinaire pour sa personne ’ 8c pour son état : 11 y fit d es reflexions m ais il cru t qu il falloit dissim u ler ’ ou on a t n o s ces m su s j usques a c e qu il fut de ret r a C st n i ople . T ute e re furent inutiles ; c e Prince ressentit peu d e terns apres une cru elle ’ o ue lui au un v a m o son on lui av oit es n c lique, q c sa breu ge e p i né qu pr e té

APPE N D IX I

La m ort d u D uc S anudo suivit de prés celle de Pierre de Courtenay ’ ’ i l fut attaqué d une fié v re v iolente dont il m ourut age de 6 7 ans l an es a o o n son E a fo h u u s m n s ou an I 2 2 0 a s. , pr v ir g uver é t t rt e re e e t pré de d ze ’ ’ ’ in av oit d exc ellentes ualitez arm d autres ne l é toient Ce Pr ce q , p i qui Il é toit u n ou a : m a s il se a ssa o m o gueres. pr de t, c r geux i l i tr p e p rter a ’ s n am on 8: la ass on s a randir m o la ah son o biti , a p i de g té in tr i de

Ca la osterité ne lui a onn a am a s. il é toit ndie, que p p rd er j i Au reste, ’ ’ ’ m am o s n a m a u v if d un te per ent r bu te, d u e t ille jestue se, d un esprit 8 n nifi nfa sa n : n a m a ue a ses . Il a a pe etr t, g q , bie i nt, liber l e vers sujets l iss n nu o son fils un a 2 an o s S a e 6 s. p ur succes eur A ge d ique, g de

GRIMALD I ’ S H IS TO RY O F NAXO S

‘ Io r- o la 7 59 Ne ou a o o use e m a d en 1 8 m anusc t p 7 g , by J c p Gi pp Gri l i , writt 7 rip s on f Ma dam e d o f N in the p os essi o ella R cca o axos.

fl I A A ' A O o f Mdpxos E a v ov sos Iv a ( fi xapw r ntr g 7 0159 oi ft wp a ‘nxous A ’ I K a i 7 0159 6 13 6 11 6 15 7 0159 Ka r a x a a v r es c v N oift S t ea e 7 7 V Noifov ( is w ew xow a 7 fi p, yp 7 I fi c; 1 I C A I I I 6 f or a t a T t a t a fi f 7 Kow ws 7 071 KGA, ov t ev ov s 8t et v ka a v 85 5 px g, p p e S) 7 p , p f ’ ’ ’ ' ' i et a i tI . p expt m inepov 7 7711 dpxa i a v Ov a/ m o y t r w 81 37 1 Ka roi 7 6 ‘ 3! S I I I A ' I I - 1 6 0 6 O w a v d Ta t t s « a a w w e T 7 V 30 00800 1011! é xa o r ov n a t ov 7 fl p s xp gn , p p ; p 7 4 7 u p , A 3 I A I I I I I ' I UT OJ Ka r a Ao w em a t o t ev w ov H x a cv 8e t ( o ko ua T O v a a o ok Ka t. f p b po y p y yp fi l fi I ’ ' I I ’ E vr un es 1 6 o Mafov 1 1 Ka r at T O Neov e a ft/ f r a t 7 0 a r ea-m i ni“ m v P 2 , , I ’ ’ ’ ' A I ' A - é 1 6 0 ZS LOKT fr ov eKa O r ov n a fov . E V f t 7 a 7 01) K ai oi 7 6 r os 7 u p p r pa. ' ' I I I A I I ' I - A A 77 1 / t t ov T v OVO G La V eK a O T ov r t t ov Kar a. T7 V 1571 0 7 01) o k 1 Unp e p ev n M m p , I 7 os A - ' A t S Lo r v K t T6 (i v o a r ea é v v ov T OU i m o a l. 7 7 V 0 0300 5a v a ov Oa fpeo w . 36 y f n 7 ¢ p frr l A - ' U np etov pt ev K a 'rci 7 611 (i n6 I I Ma w 1 6 7 0 cfiopokoy ut dv K a r dkoyov O v VTa xflé v r a

9 o v op a r em bv v uov iOt oxr fir- ov

Oeocfia K -ros ’ ' Av 'ru wt os E on/t a pinns Ka i ill/171 0187 1617 77? i ” i ’ Ié op IZer os K dv r es ’ X pov o fis K opov eM os

’ E r a fs Mwa pdACq' g ' pa v 7 Cé a Kos Mna pdr éns 7 Mdpxos Av a 7e m s K a i Ma v pom t dm s ’ ' Av r u>w os Ma flpolt p dr ns ' ' Me aiM A (b a w ecrxos Mrra ti'r s Ka i 8 . y ) n a p g p én Anp fi‘rpt os d xos d 1 &7) e E op p ptwa s Ka i { (Pfkt 'm rog 207141 01h 019 (Da w nim ys ’ ' Av r u1v w s

’ (bfkwm ros I pv p oiAa E XTRACTS FROM AUTHORITI E S 1 23

E YE TAE IE TOY AOYK ATOY THE NHE OY.

’ ’ ' K a 9 61/ K a tp6v 8 696 68p 9 Ada xa pns‘ c xnptixfln ( 1137 019067 017) 7 179 Nt xat a g ’ ’ - o r a ofm o e Kv t€150 K v xit oi8a K a i v oi owro afkkr 7 6V 808Ka oi. Nd t OL u b v6. p 77 9 fl ) , E

' I - A I ' v c 7 rpoe7 0t/1 60 9770 a v { Ja m aic a La w 7 ou fiyep 6v o9 v Ka f7 0t é r epoflpno oz.

- Ka ma: 7 0157 0v 9 7 0159 6v ov 9 8 8015 8167 01 e v ai K7 7]0 100 1 015 LOV eis A A I I A Kopv tpfiv p t xpov Bov v ov 7 17009 81107 1 019 7 179 Apv p a itafm ( 8167 : Ka 7 oi 7 0159 I A 0 ’ 7 A A 6v ov 7 0157 0v 7 d na aitta 7 1 Noi ov a a v otxa7 ofK 7 7 a ev e/( a 7 01V 7ret a7 wv xp 9 9 p 79 f fi 7 , p ) 7 K i 7 nofa v 8 8015 Ka r ui xet K a i 7 7 0 7r w7 515ov a a ti c mi} K 1 ' a 6 a c i9 7 7V O 5 , 7 p , / 3 7 0 v 7 A I ’ ’ 7 cc c 8150 n o a wv a K ai oim a 9 7 d 8 3 08150 0 11 1: e 6Aa 7 d 7 r 6 x 9 , p y x s 4 p p 9 Q I 9 9 Q 7( I ' I A I A A I v 7re a 0 7rw w e ra n o/( o w exec o 8ou k v 7 01V a u a ‘rLv 7 0 ov tov p , n f ft , q p ' - ' m e ov Kait eh a t 671 d K cio r o . Merci wa é it ev a w cvtf 87 631 6 inp p p w 5

' Md xos 2a v 015809 8167 014 6 K a i ( 31K086w o ev g1 m. 8w a r 6w 7 rt5 ov 7 013 p 5 l q py 3 I I I C I I I - A I I K ou OV 10 / e t exv k / B a x ov em o 7 071 0 1 n om u. e 8w8exa x ¢ p , ' ’ m 5 ov Ka t 7r om 5 7 a v 67 1 815v a 7 a t 6 Ka 96 19 m i oixo8o a cr 6 2 01137 7 1/ 1 V py 9 , p p 7$ p § y 9 7 7 7 ' ' ' flecr oixfa v lan d 6 a e8t ov 810 w' ev ov Cu/ LKOT) 696 V 02 K w 7 x p p a , a i ’ ' ' ’ riftwft a n xof E y er c i E K‘m a a v o in a 9 wkna fov 7 08 8om < u< oii 7 rt5p~yov (B9 ¢p015ptov ’ ' 1 137 a 217 1' a Ka i dM a o in a nk fov 7 08 c ov fov si é e 6 7 01 7 a a 7 05. t m 7 9 9 n fip p , s p a. A I I I I I I A 3 A 1 a t a II Ara Mv v on noM oc w 7 79 a px s pm ev ov tm s K aitov p ev ns . 7 v ev y ev wv 3 y - A I I I I - I I A I K P a N o 8c e d 7 81KaLw A E v a a w a l. w ofi t V nkflov £19 af v v xam v 0 / a 7 ou 7roM7 ov I a ’ ' A A A d f 1K 1w oi w IB Aowroc e e 7 / u M r e t a v ov 8v v 8 a u. 7 v 9 oi fx ev w 7 9 Til t 57 601 . / fi , y 7 9 ' ’ Hit cn ov 7 08 8ov xu15ka fa v 7 d dpxai a. 7 V

e' 7 1Af8a A' cov Hy eGLa 2 . y / . H kfi P a o ‘ firt . o xv t . p fl s K 1v 8a 0 fi p 9 . ” O x K a eixo e a wfl . s. p y f ' t 8e 67 6 a v e ov E p 7 p . E p p a . 34 111 0 0 61 7 .

Tfi M.

Me af/M a y ) nk . t d t E yp ov . ‘ ' ' Tpfnos. d n. ' K e expt 9 . i ' ’

. K E Bpt a Kes A7rd dm po . ' M ‘ eka v a cs. ' M a e eydk w 7r 7 pa t 9 . t' A-y109 e' A 1 M ‘ y 09 dpp a s. K opdm a .

E epé xa pwrm .

1 ’ ’ ' 143711 1877 Ka i 6 A065 ES OO' GV 7 69 I rpoa v a cpepm p ev a s 7 o7rapxt a 9 Ka i ’ 7 7 0157 1 E x fi fl 6 1 7 1 V E ti 67r‘ v Ka i woM oi i tflov 7 ) np x n 9 7 p q , fl 1 24 APPE ND IX I

' ’ ' ’ ’ 6 Z9 7 059 V1 0 ov 9 K a 1 6 K017 01 K1 0 01V 3159010 6 8 0177 15V K 017 a 157 15V 7 15V 7 157 roV 115 5 7 , 5 p , 0 7 6 c 5 5 K Nd ov 0 a I a 8 0 K E 0 1 K 0 7 01 01 7 179 f 15 V 7 1 a 1 88 11V6 9 018 8 677 6 1815 816 1156 p0V 5 ’ a Va u. 6 7 01 15 7 05V Ka 7 15. 7 01 1 91 1101157 1 V 9 1 0 K 6 1a V 86 V 1 0 01V 6 Z 7 05 01 05 6 Z , $ 1 7 5 p 5 7 9 9 px 9 9 K 018 1 V 0 11 0V6 101V 1 1 15v v 0 19 7 0v 80v K159 7 015 6 050 6 Ka 08 01 K 5 , , 7 pp 9 V 9 a 15 ' ' S LG LOL a G G 7 15. v 77 0v 1 11 017 01 6 Z9 7 0159 6 v 6 V6 19 8 8 1 V019 Ka 1 6 Z 7 015 E V6 7 O15 f p py 5, y q 7 9 9 9 , E 6 N 05 8107 1 01 V 7 01 051 01059 K 011 0 1 $101 01v 7 15x905V6 9 E 8 8 17V6 9 8117p0v V7 0 6 Z9 GVGL K0115 w 1K 015 K Z K 5 GU Q 9 011 6 7 0 0 1V1 V 77 8 1 90 . Y x p , 9 7 9 " ’ O 1 ' 7 0 8 015 059 6 v y6 V6 59 E 8 8 15V6 9 05/1 18 0v V 6 Z9 77 01V 6 1809 7 rep10 7 o50 6 u59 7 15V ’ I7 018 1K1 V 81058 6 K7 0V 7 1 V 077 0 101V 0 1 E 8 8 1 V6 6 K 058 0v V 8 050 01 ~ K 5 , 5 7 9 7 0 V pa y 1K17V 0 0177 8 159 8 01159 8 0511 1 8 ov 0 6 6 7 1 1 10 V 81058 6 K7 0V 17 018 06 8 8 1 V1K1 V 77 8 1 V 7 7 08 8 05 , y { 7 5, 5 ’ ’ 6 7 a e 8 év v 16 011 816 159a 1 6 v 1 V 6 Ka 7 018 051 6 a V0V 8 OV 7 0v 7 0 0 51 15 p fi fl np n 6 p5 5 , / 5 MO 5115 ' ’ ‘ ’ ’ ' 7 e o1 7 15 1 6 1 a 157 1 V 7 1 V 81058 6 K7 0V Ka 15OZ 1 018 7 8 0 p 5 p 7 5 5 , 7 0 156 6 0v V 9 e1a 9 7 6 8 6 7 059 K 17 05 5 ’ 7 15V 7 0 § 1V 7 179 Av 7 1K179 E K K8 150 1019 K011 OZ E 88 15V6 9 11017 6 K 6 1V15V 7 179 01V01

16 1 7 08 1 179 . E 0 10 7 170 6 V 0 80156 K 011 81K010 7 15p10V 6 19 7 15V N05§ 0V 11 011 0 1 8111010 7 0115 5 ’ 1 0 01V 6 166 1 815V01 11V K011 Kv 0 K0115 6 815K 01 6 Gfl ' L 7 7 01V7 0 6 180v 01V9 05 05V 5 p p 9 , € 9 9 p 7 7 , ’ ’ 077 01019 8157 7 07 6 K 0115v 77 0v py1551 017 09 Ka 1501V 177 0 K011 6 K7 6 8 0v V 7 15V 81K0110 0 15V1 V L6 7 0 0V0 1 01 Ka 1 815V0111 1V 7 0v o K 159 6 a K08 0v 90v V7 6 9 7 0 61 1 1516 1511 6 V0V 7 [ 5 , , f 5 1 x 5 ' ’

6 Z9 7 0159 V15u ov 9 T 9 81 1 0K 017 6 1019 7 65V E V6 7 1?5V. M6 7 05 7 055 80v K 15 1 7 0 , fi 7/ p 9 5 ' M6 0 9 K 017 7 6 7 05V109 7 1 9 V1 0 0v 1 6 7 057 053 1577 010v 8150 0 6 8 0v 8 01 Ka 7 é 05V7 6 9 7 15V 7 5 5 5 0, x ’ 7 p17 ov [3019/5115V 6 Z9 7 0 fl0v 8 6v 7 15p10V 0 15V6 8p1a § 0V 8105Va 6 V6 p7 050 1 7 15V A1K a 10 ' 0 15 L6 Z0 0815Va 0V 6 0v 0 1a V 1 6 7 01v 7 0159 1 7 0 0 7 01 1 6 101 6 K8 6 ‘ 16 V0 1 6 7 01 15 a [ p § , 5 5 5 9 , yp 9 5 5

7 05V 6 v 6V05V 0V7 1505V 7 05 6 1 0801 K 01157 05 6 0 0801 7 0v o K 0 1 6 7 01v 7 0v 1 7 0 7 , ¢p € 5 9 , 5 7 ‘ 0 I a 017 6 15 . O 1 a 017 6 1 6 1 OV 6 0 V05 86 05 a 7 05 77 00 7 01 05 7 05V. p p 9 yp p 9 X xp 9 x V7 l, 9 p 7 9 ' c 0 7 7 6 1 77 7 0 1 0 15 015 01 0 O 8015 3K 077 7 6 0 1 0 01 Ka 8 015 6 01 5 9 57 ¢p p px 9 . 5 V 5/3 50 5 7 51 V

80d 7 a . ’ O8 1 0v 9 15V0v 9 6 77 6 17 01 1 P 6 V0v 01 a 150 a 0 01 V05a V0177 V6 1 0577 157 059 6 11 115v 8 10v 9 7 xp 5 px ] , , 17 7 0517 6 1 K 011 010 15 1 11 9 7 0159 a ZwV 0v 9 77 08 6 511 0159 7 03V 6 505 6 x p05V 0 17 1V6 9 7 15V 017 6 0 77 0. 9 ' 017 0V K011 1 1 v n' o be wV V059 6 05 1 81 11 0K 017 1a 7 05V E 6 w V056 0177 8 05V6 7 6 p , 5 5 g p py 7 5V 75 p V V 7 V 5 , ’ ’ ' ' 6 0 K6 1 91 7 7 039 V05 7 15V 0 K O7 7 15V 7 1 0159 6 V 30 7 6 18 6 Ka7 05 77 1T57 0V 7 15V p ] 79 , p ’ H6 7 p0V M0158 6 Z9 7 15V V170 OV Kp157 1) V 8105 V05 6 7 7 01V010 7 017 10 17 7 0159 Kp157 019 K 017 05 ’ 05 E H8 1 01 7 V V6 7 05V. 15p01/50p1796 10 01 17 0 155118 177 09 7 179 E V6 7 1a 9 77 6 p157 05V 81 7 p6 $05V7 05V 6 Z9 Kp157 17V 6 0 7 6 18 6 6 K6 1 7 15V H6 0 08 0V MG 0 7 p017 6 15p1017 01 Ka 15 9 6 05 015V7 6 9 07 1 86 V 6 1 6 1K a 05 8v 051 6 1 8105 05 1 0 v 155 015 6 7 7 01V010 7 057 019 p X V 9 V 5 9 V 1 x 0 y 7 9 , ’ M OV a / 01580 5 6 (P9050 a 6 Z K 1 15 A06 6 0 v t d S x 1 77 p159 [50159 101V. s 9 7 15V p1 7 7V 6 p ' 5 5 ¢ 05V10 6 v cpui 7 03 7 p1577 05 51 6 7 15V K1551 17V 86 M0118 8 0v v a5 810151 01p050 0v V 7 15V

V1 0 0 K 1 1 K 011 5 c1 8 01 01 08 K 6 0 1 1 0 015 K 011 5 V p 57 7V V0 v 7 159 0 0V 7 15 V 7 1 15V p p 9 7 79 V 5 , 0 1 P 6 V0v 1 0 101 08 0V 7 15 8157 1K 0V 86 V 6 77 6 v 6 Ka 7 05 7 1 V a 6 0 K 6 1a V 7 ou 5 , 7 X 5 p ' 1 ’ K o11 o 0 V01580 0577 a K 0 6 Z 1 V N050V K011530 7 6 18 6 V 057 7 15 7 0159 2 9 p 7 9 9 7 5 § , 8 7 7 6 0V 6 v V01K 0159 7 0v 6 Z9 7 15V E V6 7 15a V 8105 V01 81Ka 1058 0y 6 9fi 6 Z9 7 0159 6 8 6 7 xov 9 077 0v 7 ou 6 77 150 0177 7 0V 1 15 K8 1 7 09 6 77 00 7 7 011 91 07 1 86 V 6 8 0 8 6 V d0 1V 6 Z9 p , 52 y 5 p 5 } , fl [ 0 10157 K E 05 V05 7 0v 9 6 8 6 yxov 9 11 0 1 07 1 €X€L K a 96 6 51 7 7 10 7 00 15V17V 6 29 7 15V A O1501. 9 ” 6 7 7 17 15X6 1 7 15V a pp 081a V 7 7 6 p10 7 010 1V Va 6 K 81K 1591; K a 15 0v 7 059 0 A015$ 6 x05p1) 7 15 ' o K 057 0V 7 15V 905V017 15V 7 ou 150 7 19 0 v V6 3 1 11017 05 7 15 1 2 2 0 6 7 09 16 01150577 6 , 7 ’ 6 Z 1 8 1m 5a v 6 6 7 175 9 5 7 V. ’ i ' M6 7 05 7 15V 0177 0fl1050 1V 7 0v A0v 1< 159 7 0157 0v 810186 X6 7 6 7 0 80v K 057 0V 0 v o9

7 ou A7 7 6 8 09 E a v o15809 Ka 156 81015K170 6 V 7 15V 1810V 7 p157 rov 7 ou II a 7 p159 7 ov . ’ ’ E 7 7 157 05V 17511 6 p05V 7 ou 15 6 0 10 K 07 7 09 7 013 Av 7 1K 05V X p10 7 1a V05V 6 0 150 7 10 6 51 101 ' ' 0 86 8 6 1 5 01 0 1 V 077 0101V 15 7 7 0. 6 v 8 a 3 6 1019 6 Z9 7 1 L1 V 7 ou 6 0 7 0 v 0 6 V0v 2051 7 9 7 5 7 , 5 5 p p 5 , 5 “ ” H 5 6 6 M6 7 05 0 a 77 77 019 P 0551 1} 9 6 77 6 K1 p050 6 81017 01y15V B ulla K017 057 15 1 4.

APP E N D I X II

’ B uchon a a H o d es c on ué tes et l , Je n Alex ndre, ist ire q de é tablissem ent ’ des Frangai s dans les états de l ancienne Grece sous les Ville - Har o la la uatrié m e o sa d uin, a suite de q cr i de Caballino B na i o Cronicha o Venetus a a s Italicus , er rd n , , C dex M rci nu , M u m n v ii . 8 uo b o a on n in a i 4 , q ted y Ger l , e ti Ve eti Cret , ’

. I R c a m a a p 9 3 ; Atti dell . . A c de i degli Agi ti in Rov ereto 6 1 8 . p . Caler i o o Com m a l os an a o et f o i g , Ant ni , ent ri de le c e di C dia f tte dentr u r ,

Co Venetus Ma a s Italicus Vi . o Venetus a a us dex rci nu , 3, C dex M rci n I tali n o Londinensis B c u . 1 a d s C . , vi 55, dex Musei ritannici Add 8 6 6 3 .

Cana a o da Ch o des V eniciens . o o h o le, M rtin , r nique , ed P lid ri, in Arc ivi — S o n 2 6 8 0 . o a a o . t ric It li , viii pp 7 7 Ca ellari o am o am o o n o o Venetus a anu s p , Gir l , C pid gli Ve et , C dex M rci I ali — t cus . 1 1 8 . , vii 5 Ca o W The of noa rden , R bert . , City Ge in Hi a s o o s h o a . om m s n o m Germ aniae s C s i d ru , C r nic , ed M e , M nu enta i m i V l X I o a o s Anti uiss o . h on a no a t ric , Auct re q , , C r ic Mi r , ii 1 2 0— 6 1 pp. . B i n a a rono a in o v . . om C o Cer ellini, G , C e Ve ezi ni cquista ret , Nu v h 2— 8 6 . v o o xv i . 2 Arc i i Venet , pp 7 Chalandon a an om nene et a I om me , Ferdin nd, Je II C M nuel G ne Chronica Anonym a Veneta : o Venetus Ma a us m a o S v a er 1 6 1 8 o b (i) C dex rci n , A de j , qu ted y ’

F as o . . ili i, Mem rie de Veneti , iii 7 4

o Venetus a an Italicus v n. 0 o (ii) C dex M rci us , 3 , qu ted by ’ in o a . a m a a o o Ger l , Atti dell I . R Acc de i degli Agi ti R veret 1 6 p 6 . l 1 6 0 Venetus a a us Ita i c us v u . n . M rci n , 3 7 , e ding in 3 V Ma anus Italic u ii 8 n n in 1 8 8 enetus s v . rci , 3 , e di g 3 , ’

b o . m a a o a . qu ted y Ger l , Atti dell I R Accade i degli Agi ti in

R 1 6 8 . overeto p .

o Venetus a a Italicus v n. n 1 0 (v) C dex M rci nus , 3 9 , e ding in 4 5, ’ i a in o b o a . . a m a qu ted y Ger l , Atti dell I R Acc de i degli Ag ti R 1 6 8 overeto p . .

v i Co Venetus a anu Italic us v n. 0 o b ( ) dex M rci s , 4 , qu ted y ’ o a e . a a A a o o Ger l , Atti d ll I . R Acc demi degli gi ti in R veret — 1 6 8 1 0 . pp . 7

v ii od Venetus a an Italicus v n. uo ( ) C ex M rci us , 45, q ted by ’ A m a in R o o o a . . a a Ger l , Atti dell I R cc de i degli Agi ti veret 1 1 p 7 .

v Co Venetus a a s Italicus v n. 6 o b ( iii) dex M rci nu , 4 , qu ted y ’ o a a m a A a in ov to Ger l , Atti dell I . R . Acc de i degli gi ti R ere 1 1 p 7 .

ix odex Venetus a c an I talic us v n. 1 n n in 1 . ( ) . C M r i us , 5 , e di g 47 5

o Venetus a anu s Italic us v ii . f s to 1 6 as (x) C dex M rci , 53 , re er 4 9 m the present ti e .

li u n 1 86 . o Venetus a a Ita c s v n. (xi) C dex M rci nus , 54, endi g in 4 0 xii o Venetus a a Italicus . 8 1 1 . ( ) C dex M rci nus , vii 9 , ending in 4 LIS T OF WORKS R E FE RRE D TO 1 27

o Venet us a a I talicus v n. 1 a m of (xiii) C dex M rci nus , 9 , edley chronicl es.

xiv Co Venetus a anu Italicus v u . o b ( ) dex M rci s , 9 5, qu ted y ’

o a l . R . a m a a o o Ger l , Atti de l I Acc de i degli Agi ti in R veret 8 1 6 1 1 . pp. , 7 V M Co enetus a c a s a ns v n. 1 0 n n 1 . (xv) dex r i nu It lie , 4, e di g in 443 V xv i Co enetus a an s Italicus v ii . 1 6 2 n ( ) dex M rci u , , e ding in 1 457 o V netus n in v C e a a s Italicus v u . 1 6 n (x ii) dex M rci nu , 3 , e di g I 4S 7 o Venetus in C a a Italicus v n. 2 (xviii) dex M rci nus , 3 3 , ending 8 1 52 . V n n li u v u 1 o e etus a a s I ta c s . o (xix) C dex M rci u , 5 9 , qu ted by l ’ o a . . a m a a in o o Ger l , Atti de l I R Acc de i degli Agi ti R veret 1 0 p. 7 . V n u lic o e et s a anu s Ita us . 0 n n in (xx) C dex M rci , vii 55 , e di g 2 1 44 .

Co Venetus a c anus Italic us v u . 0 o b (xxi) dex M r i , 7 4, qu ted y ’ o a a m a a in R ov o Ger l , Atti dell I . R . Acc de i degli Agi ti eret

1 1 . p . 7 V n t s Ma a s talic u n 1 o Co e e u I s v . b (xxii) dex rci nu , 7 9 , qu ted y ’ m R o a t . . ad a a o o Ger l , A ti dell I R Acc e i degli Agi ti in veret

1 0 . p . 7 o xV n nu s Itali u 1 8 n n in 1 2 C de e etus a a c s v 1 . 8 . (xxiii) M rci , 7 9 , e di g 4 ii x v Co Venetus Ma an s Italic us v . 1 2 n n in (x i ) dex rci u , 7 4, e di g

1 446 .

xxv o Venetus Ma anus Italicus V11. 2 0 n n ( ) C dex rci , 34, e di g in 1 2 o o a Monum n C a 45 , qu ted by Ger l , enti Ve eti in ret , i ’

. . a em a a ov o p 9 3 Atti dell I R . Acc d i degli Agi ti in R eret 1 6 8 1 1 pp . , 7 . V 6 11 x Co enetus a anu s La nus . and Co ( xvi) dex M rci ti , x 3 , dex V n tus Ma anu n s 2 n in 6 0 l e e s La u . nd 1 . S ee a n rci ti , x 3 7 , e i g 3 V e ti B b o h . n n M . i a ad S . Ma . od S S Lat . MS S . C v elli , i li t ec rci Ve et , , pp I 6 9 - 7 3 xxv n Co Venetus u s i Ci v i c i Co o ( ) dex M e , rrer 443 , qu ted ’ a in G o d . R . a em a e a ov o er l , Atti ell I Acc d i d gli Agi ti R eret

1 6 8 . p . o Venetus Mus v Co e 1 0 1 o (xxviii) C dex ei Ci ici , rr r 3 , qu ted by ’ a i e a m o o l . . d a a v Ger l , Att d l I R Acc e i degli Agi ti in R ereto 6 8 1 . p . x Co Venetus s C Co 1 o b (xxi ) dex Mu ei ivici , rrer 49 9 , qu ted y ’

o a At . . a m a a o o Ger l , ti dell I R Acc de i degli Agi ti in R veret

1 6 8 . p . xxx Co x Venetus Mus C o na 2 1 1 o b ( ) de ei Civici , ic g 3 , qu ted y ’ o a d . R ad m a at in ov o Ger l , Atti ell I . Acc e i degli Agi i R eret

1 6 8 1 o . pp. , 7 x Co Venetus us C v o na 2 8 1 o b (x xi) dex M ei i ici , Cic g 3 , qu ted y ’

o a . a m a a R ov to Ger l , Atti dell I R . Acc de i degli Agi ti in ere 1 68 p . . APPE ND IX I I

H sto a D ucum V en i r m xxxu et c o u . S m onsf in P ( ) i ri , ed i eld, ertz , on m ta G erm aniae Historica S cri tores xiv M u en , p , pp.

x O n d Fam o n o (x xiii) rigi e elle iglie n bili ve ete, C dex Venetus lic Ma anus Ita us . rci , iii . 9 54 Ci o na E m m anu n on o I s on an V l g g , ele A t i , n crizi i Venezi e, o . IV Cinnam us oa nes in M n a o o a a a 1 o . 2 , J n , ig e, P tr l gi Gr ec , 3 3 c ll 9 9 6 9 4. a o La s d e Co s an no Ho h o Cl ry, R bert de , pri e n t ti ple, in pf, C r niques

- — o om an 1 8 1 8 . Gréc R es ( 7 pp. 5 Codinus o s in n a o o a a a 1 , Ge rgiu , Mig e, P tr l gi Gr ec , 57 coll . 2 5— 7 40

Consularia a c a ed . om m s Monum enta G erm aniae Historic It li , M en , in ; a, u Anti ui s im i V l o s s o . IX Ch on a o a A ct re q , , r ic Min r , i pp.

o na o n a H s o a di an a o V netus Ma a C r r , A dre , i t ri C di , C dex e rci nus

2 8 . I talic us v i . 6 , C o na o nd a I s o a d i Can a Cod x Venetus a an s I talic us r r , A re , t ri di , e M rci u , VI . 1 7 7 . ‘ ’ Co ne us F am n us C a sa a 1 d as Flam inius o e s r li , l i i , ret cr ( 7 5 cite C rn liu . C o n s F am n s E c s a V enetae r eliu , l i iu , c le i e

Coronelli n o an n o T om . so a o a , Vice z , Atl te Ve et , ii, I l ri , p rte i Da m ian R m ual i n L us S . et us a S . o d a o o a a a , P r , Vit , in Mig e, P tr l gi tin , — 1 o . 1 0 0 8 44 c ll 9 53 . Da o o n a Ch on on en um in a o e um Italicarum nd l , A dre , r ic V et , Mur t ri, R r — S c ri tores o . 1 1 p , xii c ll 3 5 4. Dand o o E n o C onac a v n a s no al 1 8 0 Code Venetus M ar l , ric , r e et i 3 , x I li i n 6 2 2 0 c anu ta c u 2 in n i ari n . s s . 1 0 od ex V dobone s s Fosc i , vii ; C , ; V Cod enetus M se o na 2 . ex u i Civici, Cic g 3 4 3 Delfino o C ona a n a Cod x Venetus Marm anus Italic us , Pietr , r c di Ve ezi , e ,

v n. 559 . Des m on o n o I eno s o o ua in Cons ant no o i i, C r eli , G ve i ed i l r Q rtieri t i p li, — in o na ust o h o o a i ii . 2 1 Gi r le lig ic di Arc e l gi , pp 7 7 4, v — 2 1 1 . pp . 4 7 — D ocum enti degli Archiv i toscani z D oc um enti sulle relazioni delle ’ i M T h . u t os an o l o ent c s a o c o u . ci ta t c e c l ri e ri ti n e rc i , ed G ller D olfin o o a a a Code Venetus a an s I talic u s , Pier , Cr n c di Venezi , x M rci u , v u . 7 g4. D on Ba s a n c on s anti ua o G o a n s e . i, i v n i tti t , I ripti e q , ed G ri

D i F as . 1 1 . ora E . f m an u b s us s d e a . a d a o d , pi t C n i q te y ili i, vi 3 E o a an on o ona a n a Co Venetus a an s a rizz , M rc t i , Cr c Ve et , dex M rci u It li ii 6 c us v . , 5 . E ustathius Thessalonic ensis o o a D e Th ssa on a u a Metr p lit , e l ic rbe — in 1 6 1 8 6 o 1 0 . a n s a a M n a o o a a a . L ti i c pt , ig e, P tr l gi Gr ec , 3 ( c ll 9 4 ’ F as a o o on M m o o h o um s 1 8 1 1 ili i, J c p , C te, e rie st ric e de Veneti, 7 v l e ( 1 4) P a o H s o of f om its on s b the om an inl y, Ge rge, A i t ry Greece r c que t y R s T V l a a h n m . o d v to t e s t e o . pre e t i , ed zer IV, Me i e l Greece an h m f T n d t e E pire o rebizo d .

APPE N D I X II

in o Ho f Ca a h as MS S . n h B o h B n p , rl , N c l s , K iglic e ibli t ek, erli . ' Ho f Ca l un n und Zusatze sc h h ns d o p , r , Urk de zur Ge ic te der I el An r s, S un s h a s h a m W ss haft n in itz g beric te der k i erlic en Ak de ie der i ensc e ,

- - xxi h oso h . h s . a . 2 2 1 6 2 t as Ho f p il p i t Cl sse, pp , ci ed p , S u sb h itz ng eric te, xxi

Ho f Ca n o- an n s h na in S n s p , rl , Ve et byz ti i c e A lekten, itzu g berichte der a s h n a m W s ns haf n xx 1 8 h oso h k i erlic e Ak de ie der i se c te , x ii ( p il p . ‘ a — H f n ’ h s . C ss . 6 2 8 as o S s h i t l e, pp 3 5 5 , cited p , itzu g beric te, xxxii . n Th o o Ma raf on a v on on f a Ilge , e d r, rkg C r d M t err t n o n s E s o a n a o o a a na 2 1 1 8 I n ce tiu III , pi t l e, in Mig e, P tr l gi L ti , 5 ( 5 us A uensis h on on I m a ini s n a o C . o ad o J c b q , r ic g Mu di , ed Av g r , in m nta Hist ria a a S c ri tores — o o e o . 1 1 6 2 6 M nu e P tri e , p , iii c ll 3 57 . ’ o o d O a at the end of R n Iherosol m itani B v s H s o a in Jac p ri , eg i y re i i t ri , ’ B ano n a ov s affa o s o Con a o elgr , A n li Gen e i di C r e de u i tinu t ri, i 1 1 p . 4 . a o o d a a a Ch on a a anuensi u a o m J c p V r zze, r ic de Civit te J , in M r t ri , Reru — I tali carum S c ri tores o . 6 . p , ix c ll 5 5

oann s D a on s La C ona a ana . on o o i n s u o J e i c u , r c Venezi , ed M tic l , I tit t ’

S o o I a ano Fon er la s o ia I a a No . S o S o t ric t li , ti p t r d t li , 9 , critt ri ec li

x— n n h s m - h n an a s . C o a 1 1 . xi, r c e Ve ezi e tic i i e pp 59 7 an u t rum M m m n o D e O n Ac tib s ue G e a ed . o s in on J rd es, rigi e q , e , M u m n a rm ani Historica o Anti uissim i Ge ae . e t , Auct res q , V i — 1 8 pp . 53 3 o a B an in E m i J rg , N yz t e p re

on a I I D om a a ed . B ss a o m n a Germ aniae Hi storica K r d , ipl t , re l u , in M nu e t , — Di l m atum 1 1 . p o IV pp. 4 7 K retsc hm a r H n h s h h v on n Ba y , ei ric , Ge c ic te Ve edig, nd I cited ‘ ’ as K r t c hm a r e s y . ' n Wa Di e E o h n d er a n v ne an s h n es h h in Le el, lter, p c e ltere e zi i c e G c ic te, 6 — H o s h Z s h f Fol e v . 2 . ist ri c e eit c ri t, 3 g , iii pp 3 7 7 7

I urium R ei ublicae Genuensis . ot Mon Liber p , ed Ric ti, i in u

m enta Historiae P atriae . m m n in onu m n a Germ aniae Hi storica P ontificalis . o s Liber , ed M e , M e t , G estorum P ontific um R om anorum I ’ MS Lichtle na D s t on axos B sh s m . , Ig ce, e crip i de l ile de N , riti Mu eu , ° I K He t a bi i Noi ov fa a i. Add . 6 8 G ans a on a r o T ; 3 53 reek tr l ti , p p yp q ) ) f , ’ ’ , A7 r6v 37 7 7 I S I , ) Z, 7 ( Q ,

a om o Fam I a an . Litt , P pe , Celebri iglie t li e

Ma no S t fa o nna net Co Vindobonensis Foscarini n. 6 2 . g , e n , A li Ve i , dex , 39 a no S fano na a a no o Venetus Ma anus Italic us M g , te , Cro c M g , C dex rci , i — i . 1 1 8 V s s . ’ Manfrt m i Cav a e am o Le a on fra nov a m o a , li re C ill , rel zi i Ge , l I per biz n — no i T urc hi in t e a S oc xxv . 8 8 . ti e , A ti d ll ieta ligure, iii pp 57 5 5 a n a a o a om at M ri i , G et n , P piri dipl ici h na Monum n a a a ea a i a Maru cc hi H . B ot a a a , , ibli ec V tic , e t P pyr c L t n 1 8 ?) ’ - - iam i h o o S n M n s Han as. o em un n M T e d r, pru er e ke d Atl V rb erk ge 8 ( 1 8 0 ) .

Michael Acom inatus . am os 11 , ed L pr , LI S T O F WORKS RE FE RRE D TO 1 3 1

Miklosich et u a et D om a a G a a u Aev i M ller, Act ipl t r ec Med , iii W am D er alteste S am m aum H o v on axos Miller, illi , t b der erz ge N ,

n n s h Z sc h f x i 1 0 - B a v . 2 8 6 1 yz ti i c e eit ri t, ( 9 7) , pp 5 . ’ W am The a ns l n the L an as e . Miller, illi , L ti ev t cited Mill r i r lli ov a B M tta e o na s am ald ulenses O n S . B , Gi nni enedett , An le C rdi is ene

dic ti Vol . , I Molm enti om o The M s a E sh ans , P pe , Venice, iddle Age , P rt I , ngli Tr lation M nacis a n s Ch on on s F n u o . m s , L ure tiu de, r ic de Rebus Veneti , ed la i i ‘ ’ 1 as M n Cornelius ( 7 cited o aci . f the o a Ch on O ed . S c hm M re , r icle , itt Mo os on o C ona a n a Co Venetus a s Italicus r ini , Ant i , r c Ve et , dex M rcianu , fi 2 0 8 V . 4 . Mural E a E ssa h o o a h B a Vol t o C . 1 , d u rd de, i de r n gr p ie yz ntine, a o u ov o on o Anti uitates Italicae Mur t ri, L d ic Ant i , q Nav a iero n a S o a a R u a v n ana a o i g , A dre , t ri dell ep bblic e ezi , in Mur t r , i rum cri t r 2 — R erurn Ital c a S o es 1 o . 1 2 1 6 . p , xxiii ( 7 3 c ll 9 3

a Ac om inatus Choniates H s o a . B Bo Nicet s , i t ri , ed ekker, nn in n a o o a a 0 — a o a 1 o . 1 ls Mig e, P tr l gi Gr ec , 39 c ll 3 9 444 extracts in R ecueil d es historiens des croisades— Historiens grecs

. a s n T om i p rt 3 a d 4. tobonus S ba nna in L T B a o nna s O . . o cri , A les, elgr n , A li Gen ve i di ’ ff uo on n a 11 1 - a a o d e s C o . 6 6 . C r e i ti u t ri, pp

O o m a o D om a a . S i n Monu m n a Germ aniae tt I I per t r, ipl t , ed ickel , e t H Di l m um 2 — 6 8 i storic a o at . 2 . , p I pp 3 3 O D m a a i n M n rm ani Hi t rica to o . S e o m n a e ae s o t III , ipl t , ed ick l, u e t G , Diplom atum II ’

an O erio nna s in . T . B a o nna o s Caffa o P e, g , A le , L elgr n , A li Gen ve i di r ’ n 6 — 1 d o n a o . e o C . e su i ti u t ri, ii pp 7 54 n u M ro ius i tul n Ha ] in o us a s S . o s e E s ae . v o P ulinu , P ti p , p , ed rte , C rp S cri torum E cclesiastic orum a no m p L ti ru , xxix D a nus H L n hm an and Wa au s o s o a a obard orum . B P lu i c , i t ri g , ed et n itz , in on m n a G erm aniae Historica S c ri tores um Lan obar M u e t , p Rer g i I t li arum a o — 8 d carum et a c s . v i . 1 . , e ix pp 45 7 a s S ir E w n The Fa of onstan no 1 8 8 Pe r , d i , ll C ti ple ( 5) e u s b H s o et henom enes du o c an et des i s v o a u s P g e , A bé, i t ire p v l le lc niq e d e S antorin ’ F n on o Idro rafia To onom as a an a S acc isic a i t , Pietr , g e p tic dell tic , in

B o no a S o Geo rafica a ana S Vol . lletti dell cieta g It li , erie 3 , 7

— - 6 0 8 8 1 . pp. 55 7 , 7 9 4 R am nusius a s D e o os an no o i ano et 1m erator1bus , P ulu , bell C t ti p l t p Com neni s per Gallos et Venetos restitutis hi storia R h egesta C a Federici . ant Ri , f T n H w h n s f t h n H n o o o . o C o o S R bert rig i, ed lett, in r icle ep e , e ry II , ha D s in S o and o s s s 1 8 8 a o ed . Ric rd I (R ll erie ) , iv ( 9) ls eli le, ciété ’ d e l Histoire de Norm andie o d S i r nn The s f ha a and the Ch o of the R d , Re ell , Prince o Ac i r nicle l M a Vo . ore . I 1 3 2 APPE ND IX 11

n S am S o a o um n a a om an a. s a R i , uele, t ri d c e t t di Venezi Vol . I nd II ( 1 8 53 4) oss G ov ann B a s a Ins on s Christianae U s R om a R i, i i tti t di, cripti e rbi e, i

S a llic us M . n on us Coc c iu s um Venetarum be , A t i , Rer Decad es

S a o A. o an n a a a d affa n a cerd ti, , Le c lleg ze ell pr tic egli ri e ell legislazione

n a in a unan d el . s u o en o S n ve et , Atti delle d ze R I tit t V et di cie ze, — L 1 8 a I I . 1 6 o f ettere ed Arti , lix ( 9 9 P rte , pp 4 , qu ted rom

S ha . 2 6 . c ube, p 5 li m n am ed Ho - E in S a be e . onum de Ad , lder gger, M enta Germ aniae i t r s 1 Hi storic a S cr o e 0 . 1 , p , xxxii ( 9 5 pp S an u n n o and Bertolotto o am o o a g i eti, A gel , , Ger l , Nu v serie di docu ’ m n a on ov a o m o B ant no in e ti sulle rel zi i di Gen c ll i per iz i , Atti della — S o u v . . cieta lig re, xx iii pp 3 43 57 3 ’ S anu o Ma no D h n a i n a o R um d , ri , Vite de uc i di Ve ezi , Mur t ri, er I tali

i tor s 1 0 - 2 a u m S cr e o . 1 2 c r p , xxii ( 7 c ll 4 5 5 S anu o o s o Ma no I s o a no om an a in Ho f d T r ell , ri , t ri del Reg di R i , p , h u o— om an s —1 0 C roniq es Gréc r e pp . 9 9 7 . ’ S a o H s o nouv d es an ns D u s d e l Arc hi el a s uger, R bert, i t ire elle cie c p , P ri n i h 1 — 1 6 8 8 a n wo . 1 1 2 2 s wh ( , p rtly repri ted t is rk , pp 3 ; el e ere

om the ans a o b . M a a n cited fr Greek tr l ti n y A . K r les e titled ’ ' ' ‘ Io r o ca 7 10V a a t wv Oov xwv K a i rwy Aowréiw 7 6 1 0v ‘rov Ai a t ov 71 6 1 01 p px 77 1 y 7 0119 . S av - o ao o La a a Ram baut Va ueiras i n j L pez, P l , Letter epic di de q , B n om a h h F a f M a s o o s b ii r . us fi u tei e zur r nisc en P il l gie, e tg e A sa a ( 1 9 0 5) pp 1 7 7 — 9 2 S ha o f Hand els esc hm hte om ani h o k d es M1ttel c ube, Ad l , g der r sc en V l er m eergebiets bi s zum E nde der K reuzzii ge ’ a a h s olam o S o a an a L a no a S err , M rc e e Gir , t ri dell tic iguri e di Ge v

and II . Vols . I

H - in S ic ar us rem onensi s C on a . o E on m n a d C , r ic , ed lder gger, M u e t Ger r — 8 Hi st rica c ri to es x . 8 1 m ani ae o S . , p , xx i pp 7 3

S on us . S ollius o a s . oh id i , C Ap llin ri , ed M r n Dan o o l su O h in m sf H . a e e S o h v o S i on eld, , A dre d l e pere t ric e, Arc i i

- n o . 1 . Ve et , xiv pp 49 49 S m nsf H v a an n zu n a Dan o o u r h i o eld, , Text ri te A dre d l , in Ne es A c iv h ii 6— 6 fur h s h . deutsc e Ge c ic tskunde, xv i pp 3 3 4 l ri icae a s i et in H s o h f . F . S m bo ae c t a . T el , G L y , p rte ii, i t risc e 136 te ha u n n h 2 Abth. as Tafe Ab ndl nge Mu ic , und 3 v cited l , S ym bolae c riticae M n zur a n Hand L n h m as . U d af F . a d o . T el, G. . , T , G , rkun e ltere els und S taatsgeschichte der Republik Venedig m it besonderer Bezieh ung auf Byzanz und die Levante v om neunten bis zum Ausgang e ffinfzehnten ah hu n s i n Os h s h h h s u n d s J r dert , terreic i c e Gesc ic t q elle , ‘ 19e i a xii 1 8 t f 2 Abth . D lom at ria et a as a , p Act , xii und i ( ci ed T el and Thom as , xii , xiii Toeche T odo ahrbucher h h h H r h , he r, J der deutsc en Gesc ic te, ein ic VI ( 1 86 7) T ol sanus ro on Mittarelli m Fav entm arum S cri tores o , Ch nic , in , Reru p

1 1 2 1 8 . coll .

I N D E X

72 no m ( te ; m argin. )

Aboliane. S ee Na os. Ana c i a S ee Na os. x . x ’ - u Fa a 2 8 72. na h na 8 1 1 6 . Ab l r j , A p e (A ti) , 59 , 7 ,

d os 1 6 6 . Ana liotes Ma os 1 22. Aby , 3 , 3 , 7 p , rc ,

h a a 8 1 n. nd S ee n . Ac e , A re . A dros

ha ans the 8 1 n. An roni c us as n em e o 1 n Ac e , . I , e ter p r r, 9 , Ac om inatu s M ha a h sh f g , ic el , rc bi op o 2

h ns 1 n . nd os nd Antru s 6 At e , 9 , 59 A r (A re, ) , 3 , 3 7 , 57 ,

fl . 60 n 6 1 . Acre , 45 59 , ,

d oa d the 2 . n m o s. S ee saa A ige r , , 3 A geli e per r I c I I ,

d a . us us . ri , 7 Alexi I II , Alexi IV a ino l n o t d no And r o i 6 a s of S 1 8 . A ri ple ( p ) , 3 , 44, 57 ; A gel , c tle

s 2 ea of 2 n 1 0 2 n o L ona d o n da S . iege, 3 ; tr ty , 3 , 47 , , A gel , e r Pelegri ,

0 . 1 5 8 2 .

d riatic oa s the 6 nna m ss 66 . c t , , 3 . A , e pre ,

an S ea the 6 6 n 0 6 Ansbert 2 8 . Aege , , 3 , 4 , 49 , 5 , 5 , ,

6 9 0 8 1 1 1 1 n o h n of. S ee Bohem und , 7 , 7 3; 7 1 3 , 5 A ti c , pri ce . Ae m a m a 1 n 6 Anti aros Anti ari o 6 8 6 8 g (Eg ) , 9 , 3 . p ( p ) , 59 , , 7 , 7 ,

A iasso . S ee Na os g x .

A ilulf n of t he Lom a d s . Antrus. S ee nd os. g , ki g b r , 3 A r N A nell us L P ontific alis . A alire . S ee a os. g , iber , 4, 5 p x

n s F n h n ss 2 . s u . Ag e , re c pri ce , 7 cr b , 43 n N a o f M on m s f A anoc ast ro S ee . s o f a s o . s Ag e t err t , e pre p x

om an a 2 1 2 0 . A anosiv rito . S ee C e . R i , 4, p r te

A restius A l i S ee Na os. 1 1 . c . g , p y x

Ai m am as . S ee Na os. A olenaris ons . x p , p , 4 a n of t he s o hs 1 2 n o na in C ass S hu h of Al ric, ki g Vi ig t , 4, , Ap lli re l e, c rc

n a a nna . S ee Chu h . 1 09 . ( e r R ve ) rc e s o o h h f Nu . u o in an a 8 . o na S Alb i , 3 7 , 4 Ap lli re v , , c rc (

of o s F on a n s Ch on a a nna . S ee Ch u h s. Alberic Tr i t i e , r ic , R ve ) rc e in 1 1 n o na s S . hu h of om . 3 . Ap lli ri , , c rc ( R e)

and o 1 2 S ee Chu h s. Alex er VII , p pe , 4. rc e

and a 2 . o na s idom us 8 S . Alex ri , 5 Ap lli ri ,

u s o a s n m o o o 1 1 . Alexi s II (Ale i ) , e ter e per r, Ap ll , 4 P 1 n 2 28 2 0 n 1 0 u a 2 n. 9 , 7 , , 9 , 3 , 5 Ap li , 3

us ea s e n em o 1 6 1 8 u a . Alexi I II , t r per r, , , Aq ilei , 3

1 2 New u a . S ee ad o. 9 3 4, 47 Aq ilei Gr A hat os S ee Na o Alex1us as n m o 20 2 1 rc . s. IV , e ter e per r, , x 1 h a o a o Ar c i ella o 3 ; 33 , 35 Arc ipel g (Arcipel g , p g , ’ Alex1us Murzu hl us eas n em l Arc hi el larci iele o t he 1 V ( p ) , ter p , p g ) , , 3 , 8 eror 2 . 6 6 0 6 1 6 2 p , 1 5 : 1 , 9 1 7 , 7 3 1 7 4; 57 6 n 88 1 10 1 06 1 0 1 10 us rotosebastos 28 . 8 Alexi , p , , , 9 , 4, , 7 , ,

no 1 0 . Alti , 9 o Na os u h of I no Ch on e of. S ee Ch on h a Alti , r icl r icle Arc ipel g ( x ) , D c y , , of no 1 6 8 6 0 6 1 6 n 66 Alti . 4, 3 , 37 , 3 , 44, , , 4 , , 08 m a S ee C . 6 8 8 8 1 0 1 1 0 1 0 1 A ri . rete , 7 , 9 , 9 7 , , 3, 7 , ,

Am elatheiu . S ee N a os. 1 1 0 1 2 1 . x ,

Na os. Am m S ee N . a . S ee o axe. axos Argi x

m o os 6 8 . os 8 . A rg , 59 . Arg , 5

S ee m n . m S ee so . m num . A orosa . Trevi Ari i Ri i i 1 36 IN D E X

m d . S ee ffi s a nd s . B n 1 8 72. Ar a or O ce Title erli , 7 , 5

a s ssu us 1 1 . B u ano n h o m Art xerxe (A er ) , 4 erti , Gi li , A tic i P rti ili

a M no 2 66 6 . a om m a s 6 . A i i r , 5, , 7 t re e c erci le , n Mo . B o o . s a . S ee o am o S eeS an uine A pr ey ert l tti, Gir l g ti .

s a a a . B ethani S a s ano Bet oni S as A typ l e , 59 , eb ti ( , eb

A ulf n of the s oths 8 . an ta , ki g Vi ig , ti ) , 72 eh h n ans the 8 1 . B un Coenon of. S ee Coenon of At e i , , t e ,

h ns 8 1 1 1 1 B ehun . At e , 5 , 3 , 4. t e

hens a h sho of . B identum ee an id S C d i ni . At , rc bi p , 59 , river. a

a 1 72. B ond o F a o D n e & c . 6 Attic , 9 i , l vi , Origi e , , 3 ,

a 1 0 . 1 1 772. Attil , 9 4 , 49 ; 1 3

u us n S t . 8 . B h n a 1 1 . A g ti e , , it y i , 3

Au ssent io a dm a 1 0 1 . B o s Lou s oun of S ee Lou s , ir l , l i , i , c t . i , ’ sn s Av enes a ues d oun of B o s. Ave e ( ) , J cq , 57 , c t l i

1 1 . B ohem u nd n f n h 72 o . 3 , pri ce A tioc , 45 fi n B o . ee f d O o ad e S es a s. hm er a m a 72 Avv g r O c Title , Act I perii S elect , 5 . 0

o a d o del Com une. S ee ffi s B on fa B on fa o m a u s of Avv g re O ce i ce ( i ci ) , rq i M a nd es. on f a af a d s n of Titl t err t , terw r ki g h ssa on a 1 8 72 2 2 2 2 2 72 T e l ic , , , 3, 4, 5 , 2 6 2 2 1 2 6 , 7 , 9 , 3 , 3 , 33 , 34, 3 5, 3 hu on s us 1 1 8 72 1 72 1 2 0 0 B a s . 6 8 0 1 1 8 cc (Di y i ) , 4 4 , , 7 , 93 , , 5,

B a hus a a s e of. S ee Na os . cc (P l ti) , i l x f e B ad al enus B on a o . S e C , river, 5. i ci rete . dauin n B B a d n B a d u n B au ou o o S ee Na os. l wi ( l i , ) , c t rg . x

and s af a d s B a d n 1 B thr e Na o . of F e o oe. S e s l r , terw r l wi , x f om an a 2 2 2 B ov v é Hd xo a Ka i m o o 2 o v h 72 1 22 . e per r R i , , 5, 9 , , 7 7 , 2 6 8 0 B anas a o 1 C sa h od us . 3 , 3 , 33 , 3 4, 3 5, 3 , 3 , 39 , 4 . r , e r T e r , 57

0 6 1 06 1 9 1 1 B nn oad the 2 . 447 49 1 5 1 5 , 7 7 7 3 7 re er r , , 3

B a a o D anl ele C on a d el T r1v 1 B nd s B nd 1 1 2 1 . rb r , , r ic ri i i ( ri e) , 7 ,

53 110 850 0 1 6 B runac c i S o a s. di ad o a 1 7 4 7 4 7 437 447 49 7 5 7 57 7 , t ri Eccle P v , 8 86 72 1 2 72 1 0 5 , , 9 , 9 , 9 3, 5. 7 . o Ma n a 72 B n H s o d s on B a a o o 8 uc ho . A e c rb r , rc , Ge e l gie , 5 , , J . , i t ire

ué tes 0 . q , 6

B a o o o 1 1 2 Bu a ans the 1 02 1 2 0 . rb , P ll , . lg ri , , , f m B arbol ani a . B u d no na d o 8 . , ily, 9 r i , Ar l , 4

M r t z s n n os 1 2 2 . B u o . e Na o B a o a o e to S e s. r zzi ( p ) , A i , rg x

B a o M arotzes F an es o 1 2 2 . B u und 1 1 . r zzi ( p ) , r c c , rg y , 3

B a o a o o . r zzi , J c p , 59

B a o o h fam 6 . r zzi , br t er , 39 ; ily , 7 B as o B ase io B ase i o B a s o Caballino B na d no Ch on of ei ( g , gg , ili , , er r i , r icle ,

B axeio a o o a om o Iac om o 1 72 1 72 8 72. ) , J c p (Gi c , , 7 , 8 , 4

a om e z 8 n 8 88 Cacallaro u m o 1 8 72. J c ) , s , 53, 54, 5 , 5, . , G gliel , .

1 1 2 fam 1l 6 8 . Caesena 8 ; y , 7 , 7 , , 9 .

B as o B a se io B axeio uan 72 Ca sa a 0 . ei ( g , ) , Z , 53 , e re , 3

1 1 2 . Ca gli , 7 .

a &c . d of S t. 2 1 1 6 n n o Com m en B as . Caler i to il , Or er , 7 , g , A i , t ri , , 8 8 B a a d su an 8 . n 8 n 8 86 n 8 8 y zi , lt , 7 1 7 , 53, 4 5, , 7 , 9 ,

B u 2 . 1 2 77 n 6 n 77 n eir t , 5 9 , 9 , 94, 9 5 , 9 , 9 7 , 99 , n of H n B e a u a 2 8 . 1 00 1 0 1 72. l I II , ki g g ry , ,

n o . S e Na os. B elam uto ali s oechia . e , E ric , 39 C t x

B uno Be um 1 1 72 1 0 . a o s a o 0 8 72 ell ( l ) , , 9 C llip li (G llip li) , 5 , 5 , 59 ,

S ee C . Bel riparo. rete

S ee C . al u lim iones. S ee C . B elved ere . rete C s rete i B n o nd a 1 1 2 Cam ardino n o d 2 . e b , A re , . , E ric , 4

d s. B ene n o 8 . Ca m a n o. S ee Ofii ces an ve t , 5 rli g Title

B ent . T . The C ades 1 . Cam e no at e 26 2 72. , J , ycl , 7 ri , b tl , , 7

1 38 IN D E X

Ma . Chaxollo N o o 1 1 2 . Cod . . cont i nued , ic l , rc It ( ) i 6 72 Na os. v i . 8 Ch i aros. S ee e m x 45, . 6 86 72 . ee K a ri . . Chil ari S j vii 4 , .

h h o 1 77 6 8 . 1 C ona a n ana nd n os C . C i ( i ) , 9 , 3 , 7 vii 5 ( r c Ve ezi e i g Chiron S ee C e 1 0 77 1 1 2 n 2 e. r te . . 4, 5, 3 , 5 , 53, 6 ” ” Cho on. S ee Co on . 8 8 8 8 ” r r e 547 5 7 5 7 57 7 94 7 99 7

Ch on e N . 60 77 6 2 6 77 . 1 00 1 1 1 r icl A . , , , 4 , .

F . C. 60 . 1. 1 77 1 . , 43 , vi 53 , 3 , 4

T 77 . nd n 77 P . . , 9 5 . vii 54 (e i g 55 ,

Ch on e of 6 1 . ” 72 1 00 ~ r icl 4 , 4 93 1 94 ,

Ch on of v n. 8 C ona a n a nd n r icle 9 ( r c Ve et , e i g

n0 2 8 1 0 I L 6 6 . Alti 7 7 3 7 47 7 9 7 7 3 , 7

h Mo a 77 . 11 1 1 1 72 6 0 t e 8 v . 1 . re , 1 9 , , 3 , 9

Chu hes v ii 77 8 77 86 72. rc . , 5 , 0 n d S . o na in C asse 6 . . 1 C ona a n a a en Ap lli re l , 5, vii 4 ( r c Ve ezi ,

S . o na Nuo o in a enna m 6 1 6 77 Ap lli re v R v , s , 4 .

v 11. 2 Zancaruol a ? endm 5. 3 3 ( , g

S . o na in om 8 . 6 2 6 77 86 72 88 . Ap lli re R e , , 4 , ,

S . o o in Cand a 8 72. 1 . 1 8 77 8 72 Gi rgi i , 4 v i 5 9 , 4 , 5 .

t n o 6 . n M Ma a i o od Ve . a . S a C . . ri P rt , rc It

Ma in o o Fuo . 0 na n a end S ta . a . C o ri P rt ri , 5 vii 55 ( r ca di Ve ezi , Ma in n 8 n S t . i 1 . rk Ve ice , 4 g 6 .

. in n . 0 77 S a ha . 86 R p el Ve ice, 3 vii 7 4, . h in n an no 2 8 8 77 S t . S o a Co s 1 . p i t ti ple, , vii . 7 9 , 5

1 06 . 8 C ona a en ta end n vii . 7 9 ( r c V e , i g

i na . 77 . C o A . nsc on 10 1 0 . g g , E , I rizi i , 54 , 9

Ci m ol os Cim ulo 6 8 8 1 1 6 . v 11. n d e fam ( ) , 59 , , 7 , 9 54 (Origi e ell iglie) ,

i aros. S e N . 0 C ned e axos 1 . l nd in m 2 72. Zancaruo e C na us oann s a o o a W 1. 1 2 a s a , J e , P tr l gi , 3 7 4 (G p r

no ee H di 2 2 8 77 1 . C a a S a a . a o . in 6 6 itt v . er cle P tt , g , , 9 6 77 C da Ciuid al 1 1 72 1 0 . v i i 20 1 77 8 1 77 8 77 8 . ivi le ( ) , , 9 . 34, 7 , , 4 ,

N o e H . at C as a S e a a Cod . Ven Ma . L ivit v . er cle . rc 8 C a o d e La se d e Con . 6 nd n 1 1 72 8 1 72 l ry , R bert , pri x 3 (e i g , 5 , ,

stantinO le 22 . 8 77 p , 5 .

6 . n 1 1 77 . C as . 2 nd l se, x 3 7 (e i g , 5

C a ss F uo 6 . Codinus o us 2 72. l e ri , 5, , Ge rgi , 7

of Behun 1 2 1 . Co o fam 6 . oenon Conon cc , ily, 7 C ( ) t e , 3 3 ,

Co os m t os 1 22 . Co o ne s and a d t he 2 0 77 cc , De e ri , l g t r , , , 33 , C o na : Cod . ic g 39 7 d na 1 2 1 2 1 1 8 77 8 77 77 86 7 . Co onna a . 3 , 3 , 4 , 8 5 , l , c r i l ,

2 1 8 C m D om esticorum . S ee ffi s 83 , 3 o es O ce

Cod Co e and s. . rr r Title

8 77 8 m Com iace S ee Na os. 443 . 4 , 5 . x S ee us 1 0 1 8 77 . om n n m o s. 3 , 3 C e i e per r Alexi II ,

hn Manu . 1 8 77 . nd on us o 49 9 , 3 A r ic , J , el i Co . Ma m a r 6 h lar i . S ee K ar . d . ad o S v e 1 18 Conc i rc A e j , , j

I I 71 . on o d a 1 0 . C c r i , 9

Ma . It on s a . S ee ffi es and es. Cod . rc C e t bile O c Titl o M f a n 0 77 . Con ad m a u s f on vii . 3 , 53 r , rq i t err t, ki g 6 77 C on a nt a nd n of usa m 2 2 2 . vii . 37 ( r ic A ic , e i g Jer le , 4, , 7

1 2 77 1 77 1 77 1 Conseruad or . S ee ffi s a nd s . , 4 , 5 , 35, 4 , O ce Title

6 2 6 6 66 68 8 ” 8 ” Cons . S ee ffi s a nd s. 7 47 57 7 7 3 7 7 7 9 3 7 iglieri O ce Title

77 1 0 . Conso . S ee ffi s a nd s . 9 4 , 9 li O ce Title “ ons an no Chosttantino oli v 11 8 8 72. C . 3 , 3 t ti ple ( p , ’ 8 77 Chosttantino olli Constantino li vii . 3 9, 3 . p , p ,

0 8 1 72 8 2 77 8 77 8 77 . Cons an no o 1 1 1 20 2 6 vii . 4 , , , 3 , 4 t ti p li) , , 4, , , IN D E X I S 9

0 2 0 1 1 1 1 1 see Chu h s 2 7 , 3 , 3 , 339 34, 4 , 44, 47 , 49 , , 7 , rc e ; 0 6 0 8 1 86 10 2 106 Canea la Chan a 8 1 0 5 , 54, 55, 5 , 7 , , , , , ( i ) , 35, 7 , 9 ; 0 1 1 0 1 20 1 2 1 c om Cas nuo o as 8 2 Chirone 1 7 , , , ; tel v , c tle , ; , m 1 6 2 1 fa 1 fire a h d a 0 Fa Ha ns Cal us erce , , ; ll , 3 , , c t e r l , 9 ; ir ve ( ons of 1 2 1 6 lim i ones Chalili m iones 6 1 0 2 1 ; d ivi si city , 9 , , 4 ; , ) , 9 , 5 ; H a a a a a . S ee h h s . h d 0 Milo o 0 t . S o h C u siege , 2 ; S p i rc e ier petr , c t e r l , 9 p

o ulari a a 72. am os as 8 2 6 C ns a It lic , 4, 7 t , c tle, 35, , 9 , 9 7 , 9 9 ; ‘ a h 0 M o S ee ffi and t s. d a a o as C nsuls. O ce s Ti le c t e r l , 9 ; ir bell , c tle , M on a a C on a 8 . 8 2 2 77 onfo a s C t rin , r ic , 9 , 9 , 9 5 ; rte , c tle ,

o Anttoni o 1 1 2 . 8 2 6 P alaeocastro o a s o C nt arini , , , 9 ; (P lic tr ) ,

C on a n om n o d o e 1 2 . a s 8 2 8 8 8 1 1 0 t ri i, D e ic , g , c tle, , 4, 5, 7 , 9 5, ;

C on a n uan I 1 2 . R ethi m o fo ss 1 1 8 m o t ri i, Z , , rtre , ; Reti ,

Con s I erol m os 1 2 2 . a h d a 0 S . o o a s te , y , c t e r l , 9 ; Gi rgi , c tle , ee Na os 8 2 S N o e a s 8 2 or ia. S . C ac x . , 9 7 ; ic l , c tle, , 97 ; Co fu I 1 8 1 6 8 2 S it hi a a h d a 0 S a o n r 7 7 7 7 3 7 3 7 4 7 5 7 547 557 , c t e r l, 9 ; iti , t w , 6 S i v r itO S uri to a da 9 ; ( ) , S p ,

Corluo n on o 1 2 77 1 0 . Ca La Ca o S ad a Chao , A t i , , 9 pe ( p p , na o ne nd a H s o a S ada na on a C or ro ( C r r) , A re , i t ri p ) , 35, S pi l g d i Cand a 1 77 1 2 77 Chi rone 8 72 2 8 2 i , 7 , 53 , 9 , 9 . 9 3 , ( ) , 4 , 5 , 55, , n 6 n 8 77 10 8 S uda c astle 1 0 1 94 , 9 , 9 , 99 , 4 3 , , , , C o n us F a m n us s ae Ve 1 02 m nos m ano m n r eli , l i i , Eccle i Te e (Te , Te e e) , as I 2 8 2 8 0 net ae 77 . 6 1 , 2 c tle , 7 , , 9 , 94, 9 5, 9 , 4, o 0 1 0 1 0 8 1 1 1 i Can Co n a om 1 . o o d r er, Gi c , 4 5, , ; Territ ri dia 8 2 d i . Co n Ma o 1 1 2 . o o R etti m o 8 2 r er, tte , , ; Territ ri , C o on Co on Ch o on 1 8 6 77 C s o d u a n 6 a m s r e ( r , r ) , , 3 , 59 , ri p c l li e , 7 3 , 7 ; r , 7 4:

8 1 8 2 77 1 0 8 1 1 1 1 1 2 . C oa a 1 . , , , , r ti , 3

Coronelli n o ant n o C usa d t he F ou h 1 1 1 6 . , Vice z , Atl e Ve et , r e, rt , 3 , 5,

Culur is. S ee S a am s 69 , 7 4 l i

n i . oronellos Chruses 1 2 2 . Cu d nea S ee Cand am o. C , , i Co us Ch s B o h hood of 1 2 Cu a o n on o d i Ma o d i 6 2 rp ri ti , r t er , 4, r t , A t i tte , ,

2 6 77 . 1 5. 4

l z o Cu a s. S ee ffi Corte az o I 72. s and s. , ri li O ce Title

f a us Cus od . S ee ffi a C os a am anno oun o S s nd s. t , Al , c t yr c e, t i O ce Title

8 . C ad s the 8 6 1 6 8 1 1 9 ycl e , , 37 , 3 , , 7 , 7 , 4,

C o s a B n nuto 8 77 . t , e ve , 4

Coun s a e and L ss inC C us . cil , Gre t r e er, rete , ypr , 54

h r Ha a . S ee N 0 sus 8 n an in Con C i ac e a os. 9 ; Ep e , Ve eti , y , gi x

st ant ino le 6 . C h a . S ee C o p , 4 yt er erig .

C ras ere om n o a a h C thnos 6 . p , D e ic Dell , rc y , 59 , 9 sho bi p, 7 4.

C m ona 2 . a m a a 1 1 2 1 . re , 3 D l ti , 3 ,

d d 1 6 1 1 D a m ariona . S ee N C C s a os. rete ( re e, Gre e) , , 7 , 3 , 3 3 , x 6 8 1 6 6 1 am fam 6 3 5, 3 , 4 , 5 , 53 , 54, 55, 5 , , D bi , ily, 7 .

6 2 6 8 1 8 2 8 8 8 86 D andollo B n 1 1 2 . 7 , 7 , 7 . , , 3 , 4, 5. , , elli , M D a nd ollo n o 1 2 8 0 1 1 6 1 2 a o S a F a 1 . 9 , 99 , 1 7 , , 4 ; rc , r c , nud o in C 8 8 8 8 1 2 ando o nd a oth of do rete , 7 , , 9, 9 , 9 , D l , A re , br er ge

5 1 00 1 0 1 1 02 1 0 1 0 n o 6 . 9 5, 9 , 9 7 , , , , 3 , 4, E ric , 3 1 0 1 0 8 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 8 1 1 ando o nd a d o Ch on 5, , , , 7 , , 9 , D l , A re , ge , r icle , 1 22 u has 2 2 2 1 2 72 ; p rc e, 4, 3 , 34, 39 , 5 , , , 4, 9 , 1 0 1 06 1 0 1 1 m a ro 2 n 77 72 8 72 1 n 2 77 5, , 9 , 3 ; A ri , p 3 , 45 , 47 , 4 , 5 , 5 , n of 6 A anosiv rito on 6 8 n 8 1 77 8 2 77 8 vi ce , 9 ; p , regi , 54, 5 , 57 , 5 , 59 , , , 3 , 6 B elri aro a s 8 2 8 B el 8 n 8 8 8 8 1 2 n 77 9 ; p , c tle , , 9 ; 4 , 5, 7 , , 9 , 9 , 93 , 94 ,

d as 8 2 6 B on fa o 8 77 72 1 00. ve ere, c tle , , 9 ; i ci , 9 , 99 , as 8 2 C and a a h sho and o o E n o h on 72 c tle, ; i , rc bi p , D l , ric , c r icler, ,

0 as 8 2 8 8 77 0 6 2 6 6 77 6 72 8 72. 9 ; c tle , ; city , 3, 5 , 9 , , 3, 5 , 7 , 9 2 6 8 1 0 1 0 I I 0 and o o E nri co E nri o o d o e 9 7 947 9 57 9 7 9 7 7 9 7 47 57 7 D l , ( g , Rig ) , g , IN D E X

1 I 20 22 2 2 E ina . S ee na . 3 , 1 4, S , , , 3 , 3 , 33 , 34) g Aegi 1 71 8 0 6 o 1 0 su an of 2 0 3 57 4 7 447 457 47 7 4 , 5 , 54, 5 , Egypt (Egitt ) , 9 ; lt , . h u us a h . Ele t eri , ex rc , 7 n n and 2 and o o o an 6 . . D l , Gi v i , 3 E gl , 4

M o on u f Ca E anoc astr . and o o a o o o S ee Na s. D l , rc , c q er r lli p xo

o s o 1 77 1 1 . h sus Coun of 8 p li , s , 5 , 59 , 3 Ep e , cil , . and o o Ma o ous n of the d o us 72 8 72 8 d s s D l , rc , c i ge Epir , 34 , 37 , 3 , 4 ; e pot n 77 of 1 8 1 1 o . 1 2 1 . E ric , 59 , , 9 7 , 9 , Ma Ma no n h i a ana e and o . S e H o n a a . D l , ri ( ri ) , ep ew ( ) Er cli er cle

of the d o n o 1 0 E raclius 1 1 . ge E ric , 57 , 59 , 7 , , M 10 8 . o a anton o Cronaca Venet a Erizz , rc i , , ando o D andollo a n o Ra D l ( ) , R i eri ( ni n n 8 0 2 m o do 1 1 72. er, Re ier, Ri ieri) , 4 , 5 , 5 , Er el , li , 8 2 8 E ruli 53, 54, . 3 , , 4.

and o o Zuanne d u of C s . D l , , ke rete , E te , 9 u o a u us Ne re ont N o 9 9 E b e (E rip , g p , egr

au o Iac om o 1 1 2 . on N o on N e ro ontte D r , , p t , egr p te, g p ,

au o uan 1 1 2 . N l m ons n 6 6 8 D r , Z , g p ) , 3 3 , 3 , 49 , 57 , ,

D ec urio S ee ffi s a nd s. . O ce Title D elfino o C ona a di n a u h os n m ss 2 , Pietr , r c Ve ezi , E p r y e , e pre , 4.

6 2 6 8 77 u us. S ee u o a . , 7 , 3 . E rip E b e s Leo o d 2 u s a of S aarbrii c ken 2 Deli le , p l , 7 . E t ce , 3 .

os 1 1 . E u st athi us of h ssa on a 28 77 Del , 3 7 , 4 T e l ic , .

m os Ha os. S ee N a os. a ch . S ee ffi an s d s. De etri , gi x Ex r O ce Title

E xul um . e m us n of h ssa on a 1 1 S e so o. De etri , ki g T e l ic , 9 , Je l

1 2 1 . D eodedelo od o D onded eo B os (D e , ) , F a Ha n e a 0 s. S e C . pir te , 4 . ir ve rete F a s m on C. eno es & c . 1 72 o Albertto 10 1 2 77 De i i , , I G v i , , 7 , lier, Albert ( ) , , ,

1 0 . 24 72. 9 n F a S ee N o . rdel o s a . a s O afo 1 1 2 . Di y i x lier, , Fa on sus on s us S ee B a hus. a d o 1 Di y (Di y i ) . cc lier, Vit le , ge, 3 .

o sa of B o o na . F a orna d o 1 1 2 D i ti lvi l g , 9 5 llier, T , . D i F alm aillo Ma o odecan sos D iodetoni su s 6 1 1 2 . ( ) , 3 , 37 , , rc ,

8 . F a m a os a 2 1 1 2 3 g t , 5 , 54, . D olfin om n d u of F a s Vindobon o C e e . enses o s . , D e ic , ke r t , 9 9 ti Pri re , 4

D olfin N o o 1 1 2 F 1 1 . , ic l , . elix,

fin a n 2 n no . D ol o a 1 1 . F , Pier , c pt i , ere ti , 54 D olfin o o z h on 2 F m o Ma o 1 1 2 , Pier (Z r i) , c r icler, 6 , er , rc , . i an 6 6 72. F m o Otau 1 1 2 3, 4 er , , . m n sho of iv l F errari us o o s Ol o o 1 1 . D e ic , bi p , , 7 .

om na o . S ee ffi s and s. F uda S s m the 8 0 2 D i t re O ce Title e l y te , , 9 , 9 , 9 , 9 5, e N a on B . ns on an i u . S e a so d a s t ae . os F u S s m . D i , G . , I cripti e q , 7 9 9 l x , e l y te

D orasius s o a &c . 1 2 77 . Fil ac anev o t o as an 8 . , Epi t l , , , Pie r , c tell , 9 M o sod u o . F as a o o on m o sto D r r , 3 ili i, J c p , c te, e rie ’ D r ia a h e d S e N a . h e n 0 72 t a os 1 1 1 72 1 2 72. g . x ric e Ve eti , , ,

D m ala a . S ee H r e Na os. F n a o s o of e y x i l y , Ge rge, i t ry Greec ,

N . 0 s. S ee a os &c 6 . Dry x . , 37 ,

H s o a B n . u as an na 1 1 777 . F um u D c , i t ri yz ti , 3 i i iti, 5 M n n an o d u a s . S ee o F am a the D c t ey . l i i R , , 7 .

8 . D uod o Zan 10 . F and s , , l er , 5 d s oun f 8 1 06 1 2 F an o . u a o u as 1 . S ee B a n D r zz (D r ) , 4 , , l er , c t ldwi . F m n s the 8 1 0 le i g , 5 , 7 . F on ana Gald ano 1 2 72 0 t , , , 1 9 .

a s e n m e the d s on of 6 Fo m a s 0 . E t r E pir , , ivi i , 3 , r ri , 4 i 8 . F oscarin da 1 1 2 . 4 , Vi l ,

1 42 INDE X

Herinus S t. S ee S an o n. a o o of u 2 0 , t ri J c p Acq i , 9 , 3 .

H odo us 1 1 777 . anus od 1 2 er t , 4 J , g , .

B et a a . S ee Na os. anus anus nda er Argi x J ( I ) , lege ry king of l a i . S ee N os 0 He o A c . a dua 1 1 0 . ter p y x P , , 9

W . H s d a Com m us H d o a m 2 1 06 . ey , , i t ire erce Jer le , 4,

d u L an 16 77 2 77 6 72 so o E xul um 1 0 72. ev t , , 3 , 3 , 37 , Je l ( ) , 3 , 9 ,

8 77 . oan u n of Na s 77 . 4 J I , q ee ple , 47

H a a . S ee C oann s. S ee Montferrat R a nero of ier petr rete J e , y .

H s o d uc um Venet 1c or um ohn . a 77 S t 1 1 1 1 . i t ri , 47 , J , , 4, 5 8 77 8 ohn Com nenus eas n em o 4 , 3 J , ter per r ,

Hod i n . a and her n ad s gk , Dr , It ly I v er , 7 7

6 77 . ohn ou as Vatatzes em o of J D k , per r H i a Hod son F . C . a s o of N c a 1 0 1 e . g , , E rly i t ry ,

n 2 77 . ohn the o a a h of u Ve ice , J , Abb t , p tri rc Aq i

Ho L and the a s n 2 0 . a . ly , (P le ti e) , 4, 3 lei , 3

Hono us o 1 2 1 . ohn t he n 0 ea o 1 77 1 1 . ri I I I , p pe , J D c , 9 , ,

- Ho f Ca Ch on u s o R o ohn o 10 77 . p , rl , r iq e Gréc J IV, p pe, m an s 1 72 2 2 72 8 77 72 6 8 o d na nda m . a ess 2 0 . e , , , 5 , 59 , J r , lege ry e pr , 9, 3

Ho f Ca s h h d er ns o d an s a 6 . p , rl , Ge c ic te I el J r e , Getic , 4, 0 N B n n nd os 77 6 0 72 6 . o a . a m 77 A r , 5 , 59 , , 9 J rg , , yz ti e E pire , 44 .

H f Ca s h h h n ud s. ee ffi o e e e S s and s. p , rl , Ge c ic t Gri c J ge O ce Title

ands & c . 1 1 1 2 77 2 77 us nus . l , , 3 , 4, 7 , 4 , 5 , J ti , 7 2 72 1 72 8 72 8 0 n 7 , 37 , 4 , 4 , 59 , 3 , 9 , 93 ,

” ” 10 K alebrisino m o 1 1 . 9 7 7 9 9 7 9 : , Di itri ,

Ho f Ca G h151 8 . K ari Ch a Conchilari Con h p , rl , , 5 j ( il ri , , c i i H f Ca us n an 8 . L a a Conc ilan 6 o . p , rl , Gi ti i i , 5 tic , ) , 3 , 3 7 Ho Ca Na h as 72 77 onitz i a a i si f s 8 6 66 . K a Can si C v a N s a 6 p , rl , c l , 5 , 3, ( , , i i ) , 3 ,

Ho f Ca und n & c . 60 77 p , rl , Urk e , , , 3 7

6 77 8 72 1 00 72. on ad em o 72. 7 , 9 , K r II , per r, 5 Ho f Ca n o- ant n s h K ret schm a r H n h s h h p , rl , Ve et byz i i c e y , ei ric , Ge c ic te na n 8 v on n d 1 0 72 20 72 2 72 2 77 A lekte , 5 , 59 . Ve e ig, , , 3 , 5 , Hu h o n l 2 u of S t . P o 20 72. 1 2 g , c t , 3 . 33

Hun a 1 2 1 . g ry ,

Mon a os. S ee Na os. H er rs. S ee e L yp pe y . c x

Lam ardia S ee Lom a d . p . b r y

Lan u d o 6 . g e c , 7 h o o m of Ni Ialle. S ee N a os. Lasc ari s d o x , T e re, e per r n h od Ma af Con a d c aea 6 6 8 1 0 1 Ilge , T e or, rkgr r , 5 , 57 , 5, 7 , ,

v on Mon f a 2 6 2 77 . 1 0 2 t err t, , 7 .

m 77 s La s a 6 6 1 1 1 . a C sa 2 . La I peri le , e re, 4 tre ( tr ) , 4, 5,

n sa m a u s s of 2 . Lebinthus . I ci , rq i e , 4 , 3 7

e fii and s. nno n o 0 1 L a . S e O ces I ce t I II , p pe, 39 , 4 , 5 , eg ti Title alim ene 6 1 1 6 1 . L m nos L m n S t 54. 7 4, , 19 e ( i i , ) , 3 , 59 , Int erd l c t 1 0 , 40 . 7 .

D i o h n & c . o n an S ea the . L n a e I i , , 49 e el , W lter, Ep c e , ,

Ionit sa an Vallachi an n e 6 77 . (Je ) , pri c , 44, 4

M n 6 . Le sbos ( itili i) , 3

10 Nio 6 L n the 1 6 1 1 0 1 1 . 5 8 8 1 16 . a ( ) , 59 , , 7 , ev t , , , 9 , 39 , 54, 7 , 7

d ox Iuri um 0 77 72 86 77 . I at o rto io 72. p , O , 1 0 Liber , 4 , 45 ,

and 8 10 L P ontificalis a nna . Irel , 5 , 7 . iber , R ve , 4

saa a s n m o 1 2 1 L P ontific alis om 72. I c II , e ter e per r, 9 , , iber , R e , 7 Li c htle na s on de 1 1le 47 , Ig ce, De cripti ’ d e Na os 2 6 0 6 1 s Manassier d e 2 . I le, l , 3 , 33 x , 4 , , 9 , 7 , 73 , 7 5,

8 . s o I ac om o 1 1 2 . I tig , , 7

Iusti nan Iac om o 1 2 L1c 1n1us 8 . g , , 1 . ,

L u ans 2 . Izetos Izor 1 2 2 . , , ig ri , 3 IND E X 1 43

L m n S ee Lem nos. Mast rorso e o 1 1 2 . i i . , Pi r ,

L a om o C Fam Mau a S an a 8 1 0 . itt , P pe , elebri iglie r , t , 5 , 7 Maurom m at Mabrom m ates An a ane 8 77 . es It li , 5 ( ) ,

Ma us 1 2 . tonios 1 22 u alinator . Livi s S , rc , , M z l m L 1 2 . a o i fa . ivy, y , ily, 9

h M d n an h . m a d a t e . a t e Lo b r p rty , , 3 e iterr e , , 54

m a d s t he Aa m i dot Ao m i Oor Me a ducha Me a diua . S ee ffi s Lo b r , ( p p , p p , g ( g ) O ce

l nbardi 1 0 2 8 1 0 1 10 . and s. o ) , , 3 , 55, 5 , 7 , Title dia M l r . S e Na . m a d Aa wa 2 . e a aes et aes e os Lo b r y ( p p ) , 3 , 39 g p x

a M B a . S ee a os Ao t a di 2 71 . e a N . w fi p , 3 g le igl x M lana Lon o a om o 8 8 . e es. S ee N a os. g , Gi c , 5, 9 x M lidissa 1 0 77 . L di . e opa , 36 ,

L o dano fam 6 . Me os Me as M o 6 8 8 re , ily , 7 l ( ll , il ) , 57 , 59 , , 7 ,

Lou s oun of B o s 2 1 1 . i , c t l i , 3 , 33 , 3

f F an . ou s n o 2 Mem o uno 1 1 2 . L i VII , ki g r ce, 7 , Trib , Luc eoli Cand ianum Can ano M n S un Hand - as 6 ( , ti ) , vil e ke, pr er Atl , 3 ,

a . 8 l ge , 7 37 7 3

n n N o o 1 1 2 M o S c onos. Lu a . e. ee M g i , ic l , e l y f ee M S e Lu s nan G u o . S G u . s . e Na os ig , y y e e x .

M ssen a o s of 1 8 . e i , p rt , a don a 2 77 2 M hon Mod on 1 8 1 6 M 1 1 . ce i , 5 , 3 , 37 , 3 et e ( ) , , 3 , 3 , 39 ,

Ma no S fano nna n t 8 72 77 1 08 1 1 1 1 1 2 . g , te , A li Ve e i , 43, 4 , 59 , , ,

8 n 72 60 6 2 6 72 6 8 M en us 1 2. 53, 5 , 59 , , , 4 , 5, 5, ez ti ,

1 72 C ona a Ma no 77 M ha t . m onas . . S 9 , 9 5 ; r c g , ic el , , tery, 7 M a . S ee s a o n o . M ha n us d s o of us ille, Pierre Pe c t re , E ric ic el A gel , e p t Epir , M a n a h sho Ch s an of 26 . 1 8 . i z, rc bi p ri ti , M am 1 M h uan d u of . a o o . C t l cc , ic ele , Z , ke re e, 99 M a a s a fam 6 . M h o o 8 l te t , ily , 7 ic iel , Pietr (Pier ) , 47 , 4 , 49 , M Maltta n a a ou t of. S ee es a lt ( ) , c P c n o M M hi l D o o . Mi c hiel e h ic el t re, E ric ( ic iel, ) , M o av anf n C . C am o Le a on m n o D om ene o D om eni o r i , ill , rel zi i e ic ( g , g ) ,

fra no a & c . 1 77 72 22 8 1 9 1 1 2 . Ge v , , 9 , 44 . 53 , 5 , 59 , 7 ,

Ma nu n us n h of us M h D om em c o d o 1 8 77 . el A gel , ep ew Alexi ic ieli , , ge , 2 e Na s M a a S e o . I II , 4. icr Argi . x Manu a s n m o 20 26 2 Miklosi ch et Miiller a et o el , e ter e per r, , , 7 , , Act Dipl

m a a a a M d Aev i 1 8 2 77 . t Gr ec e ii , , 3

M a hos. S ee Na . a os M an 2 . r t x il , 3 , 3 7 Ma o oun of so 72 0 l 28 1 1 1 Milio us us . rcell , c t Trevi , , 9 . , Albert ,

Ma h s the Mili sino M ha . rc e , , 7 . , ic el , 99

- Mar aritone of B nd s sea o Mili sino h odo us fam 100 . g ri i i , r bber, , T e r , 9 9 ; ily,

1 . M W . Th e La ns in the L an 7 iller, , ti ev t ,

Ma a ta . h h 77 S u s of. S ee 1 8 1 77 77 8 77 1 77 6 ri , , c rc e , 3 , 34 , 3 , 4 , 4 ,

Chu h s. 0 6 8 77 8 1 72 1 02 72. rc e 59 , 6 , 3 , 6 , , M a a n ss of Cons an no M o o am os. S ee C e. ri , pri ce t ti ple , il p t ret

S ee C . Mirabello . rete Ma n a n a o a d om at M s n an a h es 8 72. ri i , G et , P piri ipl ici , i ti (Ve eti rc iv ) , 5

8 77 . S ee L s os. 7 , Mitilini . e b M ’ S a h h . l s t . u S ee Chu hes. Mittarelli . B . nna es Cam a du rk , , c rc rc , G , A l M M a s. S ee on . ns s . rk ey le e , 7 Mark ward s n s ha 2 oden a1m nd de fam 6 . , e e c l, 4. M e, R o , ily , 7 M aru hi H. Mon c c um n a a ea Mod n. S ee hone. , e t P pyrac o Met

La na 8 72. Molm enti P n e 1 0 1 77 . ti , , . , Ve ic , , 4 M m n n a ss of om an a 1 1 1 20 . Monac i s Lau n us de Ch o o ry , e pre R i , 9 , , re ti , r ic , Ma of n o h m 8 1 72 8 72 8 8 e ss 2 . & c . 0 77 2 72 ry A ti c , pre , 7 , 5 , 5 , , 4 , 5, 7 , M o M 77 astr etro a n 1 1 2 . 88 1 2 72 77 77 8 p , ri , , 9 , 9 , 9 3 , 94, 95 , 9 , Mastro iero o d o 2 77 1 00 p , Ori , ge, . 9 9 , . 1 44 IND E X

M t M ha in Cand Na o n n . N o as s. S s o s a a Nechesia terie ic el i x (Di y i , xe, , in as Ni ana S t . S us C s . c husia N os a N ic sia N s a , 7 ; ever l e, 5 , ic i , , i i , Mon 2 72 8 6 8 1 1 0 a s a Ni ssia S on 1 6 8 ey , 3 , , 7 , ; pr , 7 7 , , tr gili) , 3 , 3 , 3 7 , 3 , 1 2 2 d u a s 80 1 2 h er ers 0 6 0 6 2 6 6 6 6 6 ; c t , , 4 ; yp p , 4 , 44, 57 , , , 4, , 7 , 7 , 1 m a s 20 8 1 0 2 1 06 1 0 1 10 1 1 1 1 1 3 , 33 , 3 5; rk , , 3 3, 34, 3 9 , 7 , , , 7 , , , 3 , 0 6 10 4 7 7 7 9 7 7 5

M o S ee C r . l i f . Abo iane Abo anti s 2 on 1 2 1 2 . rte ete ( l ) , , 3 Mo n s of S ee n s A ia a ia o n f a . sso H s 1 1 1 2 2 1 2 t err t , Ag e Ag e , g ( g ) , 4, , 3 .

m ss. Ai m am as Ha os Mam m as e pre ( gi ) , 43 , Mon f a Mon f a Monferrat 2 8 1 2 t err t ( er , , 7 7 7 7 3 Monferra Monferra t B on fa Am ela h iu fief 1 2 t e . , ) , i ce . , , 3 m a u s of af a d s n of Am om axe fief 1 2 rq i , terw r ki g , , 3 .

h ssa on a S ee B on fa . Ana i fi f 2 c a e 1 . T e l ic . i ce , , 3 Mon f a B on fa o m a u s A alire A aliri Ca s o - A alire t err t , i ci IV, rq i p ( p , tr p , ’ of 2 C as o t A aliru a o as o , 9 . tr p , P le K tr , Mon f a Con ad of n of a on- os P ali ri 1 2 t err t , r , ki g P le Or , ) , 9 , 4 , 43 ,

S ee Con ad . Jerusalem . r Mon f a u m o m a u s of A anoc astro E anocastro 1 8 t err t , G gliel , rq i , p ( p ) , 7 7 ,

fa h of B on fa 26 2 2 . 1 2 ~ t er i ce, , 7 , 9 , 33 7 9 7 3 Mon m A l i 2 f a u o of son of c fief 1 . t err t , G gliel , p y , , 3

B on fa e 2 . Arc hat os fief 1 2 . i c , 4 , , 3

Mon f a ud h m a h on ss of a fief 1 2 . t err t , J it , rc i e , Argi , , 3

1 0 B othroe fief 1 2 . 5. , , 3

Mon f a t R a nero of oann s Calistoechi a fief 1 2 . t err , y (J e ) , , 3

Ca sa 26 2 2 8 2 0 77 . Cana fief 1 2 . ( e r) , , 7 , , 9 , 3 , 34 , , 3

Mon f a m a u sa 2 2 . Cechiae Cec hries fief 1 2 . t err t , rq i te , 3 , 4 ( ) , , 3

Monton 6 . Cera m ote fi ef 1 2 . e, river , , , 3

Mo a the. S ee o onn s . Chaladri fief 1 2 . re , Pel p e e , , 3

Mo os n n on o C ona a n a Cha ad a fief 1 2 . r i i , A t i , r c Ve et r r , , 3

of 6 6 77 72. Chei m aros fief 1 2 . , 3 , 5 , , , 3

Mo os n om aso a a h of Cinedaros fief 1 2 . r i i , T , p tri rc , , 3 8 n 8 2 . C : o o u o 1 Ve ice, 4 , 5 ity b rg (b rg ) , 7 , 7 5, 7 ; M n l x a 0 1 1 0 1 1 orxi i A ui e 1 1 2 . s o , , c tr , 7 , 7 7 7 4, 7 5, 3 7 57 M m h 1 1 6 1 2 a h d a s 2 os s t e . le , , 45 , 3 c t e r l , 43, 7 , 7 4, M aral z s tal s 1 22 8 10 1 1 6 1 2 D ia e S . p , , 7 5, 7 , 3 , , 3 : . 7 9 , N o ho Neochorio 1 M ar iam es 1 2 2 . 1 2 p g , 3 ; e c ri ( ) , 7 , Muralt d oua d d e ssa d e Ch ono , E r , E i r 7 5

Com i ac e fief 1 2 . a h & c . 28 77 gr p ie, , . , , 3

Murzu hl s S ee us Corac i a fief 1 2 . u . . p Alexi V , , 3

fief 1 2 . Mus a . D am arionas ell , river, 9 9 , , 3

M conos Meo e Mi coni 1 0 D ria atha 1 1 . y ( l , ) , 59, 7 , g , 4

D r m alia D r m alaea 8 1 2 . 1 1 3 . y ( y ) , 7 , 3 fief 1 2 M s n . S ee Na os. s . yr i e x Dry , , 3

m s no 6 . F a ilie , ble, 7 ud a S s m 68 6 2 Fe l y te , 43 , , 9 , 7 , 7 3, N a h a 1 0 c r , 9 .

fief 1 2 . Nauazoxo uan 1 1 2 . G rabuti s , Z , , , 3

Nau a 8 . Ha a fief 1 2 . pli , 5 gi , , 3

Nav a iero nd a S o a d a R e Ha a C ria c e fief 1 2 . g , A re , t ri ell gi y , , 3

Ha ion n um a fief 1 2 . u a & c . 2 77 60 77 p bblic , , 5 , 59 , , g P e , , 3

Ha os m os fief 1 2 . 88 2 ” ” 7 8 57 7 9 7 94 gi De etri , , 3 . 0 i i o Naua 01oso Nau1 01oso Hebriaces E briaces fief 1 2 2 Nav ga os ( g , g , ( ) , , 43 , ,

Nav i a oso Filocal o F o 1 2 . g j ) , ( ilipp , 3

il li Fil ru hilocal o Het era a fief 1 2 . F oca , oca s, P ) , 57 , Argi , , 3

2 . 1 9 He o A l c i fief, 1 3 59; 7 ter p y , Nav 1 ai oso Leona do 86 a a fief 1 2 2 1 2 . g , r , . I lle (T li) , , , 3

1 46 IN D E X

’

a a o o d 0 . am an S t . . Ori , J c p , 4 Peter D i , , 7 m o n f a o n d fa n s s f S t . 72. Origi e elle iglie bili ve ete, Peter, e t , 9 7

1 0 . of Cou na oun of u Peter rte y , c t A xerre,

Na os. f Oscelos. S ee a e a d s m o of om an a x t rw r e per r R i ,

Otobon 2 72. , 4

o m o 1 2 72. us 1 1 . Ott I , e per r , 5, Petr ,

o m o 1 2 72. Phanare S ee Na os. Ott I II , e per r, . x f F d B a a o 1 h ni i o a P a l a . e o s n o ss . S e Na os. Ott , re erick rb r , 4 x Phan a t c es 2 . , 1 2

P a c h s S t . a a of. S ee Na os. h n of the om ans 20 2 y , , lt r x P ilip, ki g R , , 4. l Adr i ano o itanum . hilo a um P tes S ee Naxos. P ct p , 55 .

P a darenus . Phlerio . S ee N a os. , river, 5 x a d ua Chand an adoa P attauia Ph ole and ros P olicandro P ol can P ( i , P , ) , g ( , y d ros 8 1 1 ) , 59 , 69 , 7 , 6 .

P l a S ee . C e hoto ot . ee N a aeoc stro. d es S a r te xos. N s a a s and . S ee a o . a . P l ti , i l x Pi ve , river, 9 e Na o A alir a o a s o . S e s e. n a n um 6 . P le K tr x p Pi et ( Pi et ) , 4,

- . ee Na o : A alir n o a on os S s e. Pi t n o B o no & c . 77 . P le Or x p , Pietr , lletti , , 7 Ho La n th a s n . S ee d e. o . P le ti e ly , Pi ve , 7

P e Na os : A al i re. a 1 aliri . S e 1 6 1 1 8 1 6 0 x p Pir cy , , 7 , , 9 , 3 , 3 , 39 , 4 , an O eri o nna s 2 77 1 77 0 2 6 8 P e , g , A le , 4 , 3 , 43 , 44, 45, 5 , 5 , 54, 5 , 57 , 7 3 , 7 ,

7 7 1 8 7 86 7 8 7 . 39 , 45 , 5 , 4 , , 9

P ee N os. anerm o . S a sa 1 6 1 8 1 20 2 1 22 2 2 x Pi , , , 9 , , , , 3, 4, 3 9 ,

a m a . 8 72. P r , 9 4

a os a s Parius 6 8 8 au R uzier . S ee P rem arino R u P r ( P ri , ) , 57 , 59 , , 7 , Pix i , , g

giero.

Particiac i fam . P o e 2 . , ily, 9 , riv r, 4 M 0 P artic i azio h 1 77 . odes a. S ee ffi s and es. p , ic iel , P t O ce Titl

a m os 1 1 . o a 8 77 . P t , 59 , 4 P l , 4

a a hs 2 . P olac ro Ca 1 8 2 . P tri rc , , 3 , 4, 8, 9 , pe , , 5

a on d na . S ee ffi es and o a n a om o 1 0 8 . P tr i elle vi O c P l i , Gi c ,

s. o ano o 72. Title P l , Petr , 59

a an a . S ee ad ua o as o S ee C . P tt i P . P lic tr . rete

2 e Na os. a o d i C a no a . P oli chne. S e P tt itt v , x

au nus 8 . P ollani N o o 1 1 2 . P li , , ic l ,

au us a onus H s o a Lan o Pol c andros. S ee Phole andros. P l Di c , i t ri g y g

bard orum . o a Via . , 4 P pilli , , 7

a a 2 . o o o us u m o . P vi , 9 , 3 P rc (P rt ) , G gliel , 39

a s S ir d a d The F al of o o O erio 2 . Pe r , E w r , l P rc , g , 4

Cons an no 2 . o o u a d o 2 . t ti ple , 3 P rc , R b l , 4

P e oraro of ona 77 . o s nna Lu o 1 2 . g Ver , 3 3 P r e , ci

e u s a H sto d a o an d e o o F uo . P g e , bbé, i ire v lc P rt ri , 5

S an o n 60 . o o n 2 0 . t ri , P rt Ve ere, 4, 4

i C ass 6 . a us nun o 1 1 1 20 . o us Caesar s Pel gi , ci , 9 , P rt ( l e) ,

e o onn s the Mo a the 1 8 o am a . S ee Na o s. P l p e e , ( re , ) , , P t i x

2 2 2 8 1 0 1 0 8 1 1 1 1 1 Potam ides. S ee Na os. , 5, 5 , 7 , , , 3 , x

h 72. 1 . ound 1 9 P weig t, 39

P ent ollo N o o 1 1 2 . em a n Ia com o 1 12 . , ic l , Pr ri , , Prem ari no au m a n R u s a 1 1 . Per i , 4 ( Pix i , Pre ri ) , g s a o e s ad o n o o o n R uzer R uzier 8 Pe c t r ( Pe c r) , E ric (Rig ) , gier (Ri ieri , , ) , 4 , oun of Ma a us Ma 2 6 8 8 1 0 8 1 0 c t lt (Petr il , Pierre 5 , 53, 54, 5 , 3 , 5, , 9 ,

M l P escheur om d e 1 1 2 . a ille, e , c te

Ma o 1 6 1 72 1 6 s a a . ill c) , , 7 , 44, 5 , 54, 5 , Pre p , l ke , 3 7

8 1 8 2 8 8 8 86 8 88 8 m a s. S ee ffi es and t s . , , 3 , 4, 5, , 7 , , 9 , Pri te O c Ti le P rotos b s s S ee ffi es and e a to . O c

P esolos. S ee o o . s. Tiep l , J Title INDE X 1 47

a n Anzolo 8 8 88 om ua d S t . . eri i , , 5, 7 , , R l , , 7

6 . 1 1 0 . on o R c , river , Ch s uerini uirini om en o D o oss . B . di ns on s (Q ) , D ic ( R i , G , I cripti e ri ti

m ene o om n u 6 1 0 1 1 2 a nae om a 8 77 . g , D i iq e) , 9 , 4, , R e , h R uosa oun s d a . S ee o , c t ell R c e , uerini ao o d u of C 8 d e la Q , P l , ke rete , 9 , 99 , .

uirini o ann . S abellic us M . n on us um Q , Gi v i , 59 , A t i , Rer

V n a rum & c . 1 1 . e et , , 49 , 3

& c . afa 1 0 8 . S a d o A. Le o an R el , cer ti , , c lleg ze , ,

a usa 8 . R g , 4 59

i R annusio S ee Chu h s. R anm us us S t . S o h a a h d a . ( , p i , c t e r l rc e

au us B o Cos an no o S a a d n 2 0 . P l , De ell t ti p li l i , 9 , 3

ano 1 77 6 1 1 777 . S a am s Culuris 6 . t , 3 , 3 , 3 l i ( ) , 3

a h a S t . hu h of. S ee S a am on N o o 1 1 2 . R p el , , c rc l , ic l ,

Chu h s. S alim bene 2 8 . rc e ,

ika a am n s of 60 . h n a . R av en S a on a . S ee ssa o , p rli e t , l ic T e l ic

a nna 8 1 1 72 a h sho S a o 1 . R ve , 4, 7 , , 9 , rc bi p lv re , 5 f h 6 o 6 o o a am os 6 . , ; t p gr p y , 4, 5, S , 3 M io 6 R a nero of Mon f a . S ee on m h am and rak . y t err t t S a ot race ( S ) , 3

f a . S an ior io B n nu o Cronl c a 26 72 err t g g , e ve t , , ,

l ian a S ee H a a . 77 . R ea a citt . er cle 30

. B olo G . S ee ffi and s. and ert tto o s s an u n A. Rect r O ce Title S g i eti , , , ,

R efutatio Cretae 2 6 2 1 . N uo a s & c . 1 8 77 1 72 77 . , , 9 , 3 v erie , , , 9 , 44 i rin r r lia 72. Herinus S ant R e esta Cha t a um Ita e n o n S t . g , 5 S a t ri ( , ,

s 0 72 0 . S entorini h a 8 1 0 Relic , 3 , 39 , 4 , T er ) , 57 , 59 , 7 , 7 , R arat us e . . p , 7 1 16

m o . S ee C . u anuto S anutus n o Reti rete S an do (S , ) , A gel ,

c he. ee Na s M o anud o 6 6 6 68 R ha S o . son of a S x rc , , 7 , ,

ha d s us 6 . 8 1 00 1 02 1 1 1 2 0 1 2 1 1 2 2 R e e t , 3 9 7 , 9 , , , 9 , , , , ' 72 o de 7 Rit a /72 273 l eoz s L 2 2 , 43 .

ho d s 86 . n o 6 . R e , A gel , 7

a o us us 1 1 0 1 1 B na d o 1 1 . Ri lt (Riv Alt ) , , 3 , 9 , , , er r , 3 , 5

1 2 . Ca nd an 72 1 1 2 . i , 53 ,

an oun u ae S ae a 1 8 77 Candianus 2 . Ri t , c t , Ex vi r e , , ,

o ann 2 . 39 Gi v i ,

m n o he on u or 68 . Ri i i Giovanni ( son f t c q er ) , ‘ ’ 8 1 0 a c om o 88 3 . 4, , 9 , 9 J , .

o m e o of R om am a 6 8 L ona d o Lunar do 1 6 . R bert , e p r r , 7 , 9 , e r ( ) , 3 , 7 100 M o antinO olita ni and . a o t rc C s p , gr

o of o n 2 2 8 . fa h of on u o 1 1 2 1 R bert T rig i , 7 , t er c q er r, , , 3 , d a 6 2 fam o a Mm e. 1 2 R cc , ell , 9 , ily, 1 4. 6 M Ma ho Ma Ma h o . a o 7 rc ( c , rc , rc , o h o d s de la R uosa oun s M no on u o of the h R c e, l r ( , c t ari ) , c q er r Arc i

d a 8 1 0 . a o : an s 1 1 2 1 1 ell ) , 5 , 7 pel g ce try, , , 3 , 4 ; l 72 o h O o hon de a 8 1 1 1 . om m and s a 1 1 R c e , tt ( Ot ) , , 3 c g lley , 4, 5, 53 , 55 odd S ir nn The n s of ou h C usad 1 1 10 a R , Re ell , Pri ce F rt r e , 5, ; tre ty

ha a 2 77 2 77 77 . of d ano 2 1 0 Ac i , 3 , 5 , 34 , 37 A ri ple, 3 , 33 , 35, 5,

o n of S 1 8 . 1 0 1 fi s ex ed it 1on t o R ger , ki g icily, 9 , 1 3 ; r t p

R om a nolese . Na os 1 2 1 0 6 g , 55 x 7 4 7 4 7 43 7 447 47 7 7

om an a 1 6 8 1 1 1 . 1 0 1 10 1 1 1 1 u ns t o R i , 33 , 4 , 45, 4 , 47 , 4 , 7 , , 3 , 5; ret r n a a on f 0 om a s o 6 0 . n 8 1 6 R i , b r , 45, Ve ice, 44, 45, 47 , 4 , ; om an n S am u S o a di n a ud d el om un o R i , ele , t ri Ve ezi , gi ice c e, 47 elect r

2 72 1 1 . o d 8 1 0 om an for , 4, 5 f oge , 4 , 7 ; c p y

om ans h n of. S ee h on u s of h a o 1 R , P ilip , ki g P ilip . c q e t Arc ipel g , 49 , 5

om 8 1 2 1 1 2 . 6 60 1 0 at Con R e , , 7 9 , , 3 5 , 57 , , 7 ; 1 48 IN D E X

Ma o 5077 2277 77 275 S e o om n S anudo o do 1 2 . ( rc ) ( ) lv , D e ic , ge,

stantinO l e d u of h S n s ha . S ee ffi s and p , 55; ke Arc i e e c l O ce Titles . a o 60 6 1 1 0 1 1 6 c on S ho s 8 pel g , , , 7 , ; erip , 5 , 59 .

u s of S m na 6 1 6 2 6 6 S a m a u s S o a &c . 1 6 q e t yr , , , 3 , 4, err , rq i , t ri , , , 1 7 , 6 1 1 1 m a a 66 6 6 8 1 2 5, ; rri ge, , 7 , 3 7 3 7 39 1 10 o a n a on of u h 68 S as o N o o ; rg iz ti D c y , ev t , ic l , 9 5. 6 0 1 2 S us a a h 8 9, 7 , 7 , 7 , 7 3 , 7 4, 7 5, ever , p tri rc , 3, , 9 .

8 80 1 1 6 1 22 1 2 1 2 S us S t . S ee Monas 7 , 7 9 , , , , 3 , 4 ; ever , terie s.

in ha of C 8 8 88 S fa chia 72. c rge rete 5, 7 , , , 9 9 8 1 0 1 10 1 1 1 fi s d on S fo a Cas fam 6 9 , 9 , , r t expe iti rz tri , ily, 7 . i d o of to C 8 8 8 8 1 2 S c ar C m ona 2 8 . rete , 7 , , 9 , 9 , 9 , 9 3 , re , S 2 1 1 1 1 . 94, 97 , , icily , 4, 5

1 1 1 1 8 1 1 1 2 s ond S i cinos 6 . 7 , , 9 , 4 ; ec ex , 59 , 9

editi on t o C 1 100 1 0 1 S id ero et ra . S ee Na s. p rete, 9 , , p xo d on to h ssa on a S d on us o na s 8 expe iti T e l ic , 9 7 , i i Ap lli ri , .

8 1 1 1 20 1 2 1 d a h 1 0 1 S m on 1 1 1 . 9 , 9 , , ; e t , , i e , 0 2 1 2 2 m onsf d H N u h 72 1 1 2 ha a 1 0 2 S . s , , 4 ; c r cter, , i el , , e e Arc iv, 4 ,

1 1 72. M 77 hn h o a o 60 6 8 8 1 00 S os S i ant 6 8 1 16 . rc I I , , 7 , 7 , 9 , , ip ( p ) , 59 , 9 , 7 ,

S o o th e 1 . ir cc , , 1 4 ’

M o d d hi . ee a n e u h & c . 1 77 S it a S C . ri , Vite c i, , 7 , rete

2 6 2 6 66 6 22 68 8 S iv r it o. S ee C . 5 , 53 , , 4, , 7 , , 5, rete

. o S ee S os . 94 S kir . cyr Ma m o o s o : s o a 1 1 772 S m na Alesi m ine Alesm ine r , T r ell Epi t l e, 3 ; yr ( , , Alexi

s o a & c . 1 1 S a fide m 1a S m a Le S m Le I t ri , , , 3 ; ecret ire , ir , i ire ,

um u s 1 1 1 777 . S m le S m ires l e S m n Le li cr ci , , 3 ire , , ir e ,

o 1 . S m irre lo S m 6 1 6 2 6 6 Pietr , 3 , ire, , , 3 , 4,

o d o fo 1 . R l , 5

i e . S fano 1 1 8 1 . S ollon ch . S e h ssa on a te , 9 5, , 1 9 T e l ic

a a a 1 . S om m ari a S om m eri v e n on os Z cc ri , 5 p ( ) , A t i , F m 2 1 77 72 6 1 2 2 a 1 0 1 1 . ily , , , , , 7 ,

6 8 2 6 1 1 0 o n of S om m ari a Izortzes 1 22 . , 7 , 7 3 , 7 , ; rigi p , , am om m ari a P hili o 1 22 fam l n 1 2 . S s e, p , pp , ; i y,

S a a ns th e 2 0 . 6 . r ce , , 9 , 3 7 ffia t ee h s h o S . S hu . H s o nou c . S o a S C S au R . & ger , , i t ire velle, , p i ( ) , rc e S ee ffi n 1 1 22 6 6 1 6 6 6 6 8 S o rac om iti . s a d s. 4, 4 , 43 , 44 , 5 , , , 7 , , p O ce Title

6 0 1 2 6 8 S orant o Ma n d u of C . 9 , 7 , 7 , 7 , 7 3 , 7 4, 7 5, 7 , 7 , , ri , ke rete , 99

1 77 1 0 0 10 2 1 1 . S oranz o ua n 1 12 . 9 , 94 , , , 3 , Z ,

- nz o 2 a L P au n . 72 ou ra o 1 1 . v o . B s & c 1 8 . S S j pez , , tei e , , , Pier ,

di d a da Ca La . S ee C . a a o m o A ad 86 . S S c le, Gi c g alle, p , pe rete S e C l h e N a os. S na on a . e . S c e os t e. S e , x pi l g rete

h o d s the . hau A . Hand s s h & c . S a S c be , , el ge c ic te , , p r e , , 37

1 6 72 1 72 20 72 2 77 1 72 72 S tali m ene. S ee L m nos. , 9 , , 3 , 3 , 3 3 , e ” S torlato o ann d u of C 39 7 97 , Gi v i , ke rete , S c he 1a gg , 7 .

Na os. i i h h ho S on . S ee c h at a a a s . S , R p el, rc bi p , 7 4, 7 5 tr gili x

c i ath os S c hiat i c hiat us S t rov ilia Peuc odi s . S ( , S ) , 57 , 59 , , 4

S ee Na os, 0 t lid a . 1 7 . S y x

i ono S ee Na os. S ud a . S ee C . S c p e. x rete

o us S c o elo S o o S co u S urito . S ee C . S c pel ( p , c p le , p rete N lus 1 0 1 1 S a rion. S ee a os. ) , 57 , 59 , 7 , 3 y g x

8 . S c ord 1li oann s 8 . S c inos , J e , 9 y , 7 N 1 1 8 1 1 S m erones. S ee a os. , 9 . y x

S c or dili S fano fa m 1 00 . S a 6 , te , 9 5 ily , yr 7 59 7 9

os h a h o S o 6 S a us 8 72. S cyr ( S c eri , S c ir , kir ) , 3 , yr c e , 4

I O 1 1 S an oas the 72. 57 7 7 7 3 yri c t , , 45

1 50 IN D E X

ou ou Las d e fam 6 . Zanc aruol as a 86 72. S ee Codd Vig r x, tic , ily , 7 , G p r, .

2 Ma . . v ii 2 ha dou n G eoffroi d e . 2 1 . Ville r i , , 3 , 33 , rc It 3 3 , 74 1 1 an e 8 1 0 447 3 Z t , 5 , 7 . ff i L Con a a ha d ou n G eo ro de a 1 1 1 0 . Ville r i , , Z r , 5, u de Cons an no 2 2 72 2 72 no no Ma no od s a 6 q ete t ti ple , , 5 , Ze ( Ge ) , ri , p e t , 4 ,

” 1 1 7” 0 7 33 ’ 45 7 3 47 7 49 7 5 7 547 557 S 7 .

V1scont1 m anno 77 . no m 1 1 2 . , Ar , 44, 45 Ze , Re er, i n a 1 rl ntes r wn a m Vitur d 1 1 . Ze e G . , A re , , P . , n )

Vi turi Ant uonio 6 1 1 1 1 . ” 2 ” ” ” 7 , , , 43 7 7 7 7 4 7 7 7 ‘ i n 6 1 6 rlent I d a a 8 077 3 7 Vit uri Vitt ur Ch o Ze es r 7 6 . G . 8 ( ) r icle , , 4, , P . , p pp , l n A a 8 ” 8 ” 8 8 8 8 1 ” ” Zer e tes . G . t ri 1 72. 3 7 4 7 57 7 7 7 9 7 9 3 7 94 7 , P , p xn, 7 ’ l n s a i 17 7 0 09 1 1 1 Zer e te . G . N a 77 . , P , g 7 , 43 , 7 7 .

i t or 8 8 1 . i . ee Vitur Nicole o ret 8 1 1 Z a S C os. , , , 5, , e

an ao o 8 88 . Zi i , P l , 5, am 11 n of S 1 Zi ani o o do 1 8 0 Willi , ki g icily, 7 . , Pietr (Pier ) , ge , 4 , 4 , 5 , am of 2 6 77 2 2 22 6 8 72 8 2 8 Willi Tyre , , 7 . 5 , 53 , 54, 55, 5 , 3 , 5 , 9 , 0 1 2 8 2 2 1 0 1 08 9 , 9 , 9 3 , 9 , 9 9 , 7 , ,

S e N o . X eroc am pos, e ax s

Ziani S a s ano d o 2 1 . , eb ti , ge , , 4

Yo and m ess of m an a 1 2 . Zo ol l o o 1 1 2 e o 1 o N . l e , pr R i , p , ic l ,

o B ort t olo 1 1 2 . Z rzi , , Zabarella a om o o L o ado o a an 1 1 2 , Gi c , Tit ivi P Z rzi , Gr zi , . Z sti n n S ee us n an u a o . g , Pier Gi ti i i ,

Zaffal onia . S ee ha on o . Cep l ia . Pietr

Printed in Engl and at th e Oxford University Pre ss